Lonesome Theta
Prologue
Alex Jones’ POV
Alpha Jackson said I would travel among the various packs to bolster our relationships with as many packs as we possibly could. It would allow me to be able to look for my mate among the other packs.
I had hoped to find my mate for the past three years, but so far I had not found him. I knew I would realize it’s him when we met, for my dreams have revealed this to me. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve had many offers to share my bed, but I always turned them down. I just had a feeling that there was something missing, and I knew that bedding random people would not fill that empty space.
It wasn’t uncommon for people to have relationships prior to finding their mates, especially if it takes a while to find them. While the temptation to experience the pleasures that would come from being with someone other than my mate was strong, I wanted to give that special gift to that person who was made just for me.
Fated mates are special; they’re that one person out there that were made for each other. They complete each other and I wanted to find my other half. I knew he was out there somewhere looking for me.
“Alex, it’s time for dinner,” my mom called from downstairs.
“Ok, Mom, be right there,” I replied, and I headed to the bathroom to wash my hands.
My bedroom window was open and I could smell the steaks that dad was grilling outside. I couldn’t believe it when my stomach growled loudly; I hadn’t realized how hungry I was. It was then that I remembered that it had been several hours since I’d had food, what with all the laundry and packing I’d been doing.
My parents fixed all of my favorite foods for me tonight before I left on my journey Monday morning. There were steaks, corn on the cob, baked potatoes, and coleslaw. Tomorrow night the pack was throwing me a going away party, even though I really didn’t want one. It was still a nice gesture for them to do that, especially with me being more of a loner. Most wolves are social creatures. I wasn’t sure that I wanted to be around all those mated wolves. However; I knew that I would go just to have a good time hanging with my friends before I left.
As I walked downstairs, I saw my mom crying on my dad’s shoulder.
“You do realize that I am coming back, right?”
“Yes, we know that Son, but we’ll miss you while you’re gone. I’ll worry about you until you are back home safely,” replied Mom, dabbing at her tears.
Dad grasped my shoulder with a frown and said, “Son, we love you and this is a great honor that Alpha Jackson and Alpha Jamie are bestowing on you. Don’t take this lightly, because while you might be looking for your mate, you are also representing this pack.”
“I know, Dad. I will be responsible and respectful while I’m visiting these other packs,” I stated with irritation.
Alex’s Dad’s POV
I went into my office to have some space and trying not to think about how Alex could embarrass our family and this pack. He’s never had this much responsibility before, nor has he had many dealings with other packs. However, I was very proud that he was picked for this important mission.
I knew that I could never let on how I truly felt about Alpha Jamie and Alpha Jackson, because that would be justification for being kicked out of the pack. Even though Jackson and Jamie were nice enough, they would not tolerate being disrespected. Look at what they did to Sarah simply because she would not accept and respect having gay Alphas. No other pack would take me in if I showed disrespect and disloyalty to my current Alphas.
I never could understand how the pack would stand behind gay Alphas. They’re an abomination, and I wish that Jamie had lost that fight with the Cajun Red Pack’s Alpha. When Alpha Josh, the Cajun Red Pack’s Alpha and Jamie’s dad had Jackson kidnapped, they allowed Sarah and another she-wolf to repeatedly rape him. When Alpha Michael, Jackson’s father, and Jamie showed up to get him, Alpha Josh challenged him to a fight. Hd didn't even know that Jamie could shift or that he was a white wolf, which is a rare and powerful werewolf. During the fight, Alpha Josh was killed because he would not submit and continued to fight instead. If only ithad been reversed and Jamie had died, then the pack would not have gay Alpha’s and we would be a more respected pack.
I hate that I have to do the artificial insemination with Jessie on Monday, but to refuse or even not do it correctly could cause me to be dismissed as Pack Doctor. Alpha Jackson would surely see it as a sign of disrespect if I did not do the procedure correctly. Showing that kind of disrespect could cause Felicia and me to be kicked out of the pack.
Growing up, if you weren’t meant to have a child, then you didn’t. There was no way of getting someone else to have your children for you. I remember one particular couple who couldn’t get pregnant, no matter how hard they tried. She was considered a failure to her mate for not being able to provide children for him, and a failure to the pack for not helping it grow. As far as I’m concerned, that should be how things are viewed today.
Alex’s POV
I watched the movie “Taken”, then headed upstairs to check my e-mail and Facebook. Alpha Jackson had e-mailed me the travel plans, and I printed them out. Immediately, I put them in my computer bag so I would not lose them, as I was known to do.
Once that was taken care of, I quickly stripped down to my boxers and climbed in bed with my journal to make an entry.
Saturday, June 1st,
I miss Uncle Simon every day, but it is starting to get easier as time goes on.
My parents were kind of weird today. Dad acted like he thought I would be an embarrassment and Mom acted like I was going away and never coming back. I hope it doesn’t take me too long to find my mate on this journey and we could make the rest of the journey together. It would give us time to get to know one another before I have to introduce him to my pack.
I can’t believe this week has flown by like it has. It seems like just yesterday that Alpha Jackson told me about this trip and now it’s Saturday night, and I leave on Monday morning.
I was getting tired, so I laid my pen and journal on my bedside table before turning off the light. It wasn’t long before I was asleep and dreaming about the upcoming trip. I dreamt that not all the packs were going to bereceptive to aligning with a pack that has a gay Alpha couple. I didn’t want to fail, but I just could not see the more traditional packs agreeing to it. I also dreamt of finding my mate with his emerald-green eyes that seemed to peer into my very soul.
I slept hard and woke up refreshed the next morning. I could smell the bacon and eggs that Mom was cooking downstairs and it caused my stomach to growl loudly. I looked at my bedside clock and saw that it was after nine o’clock. I got up and headed into my bathroom to get a shower and start my day. After getting out of the shower, I got dressed and headed downstairs for breakfast.
“Mom, where’s Dad?” I asked before taking a bite of a piece of bacon.
“He had an emergency come up at the office. Apparently one of his pregnant patients went into labor early. So are you all packed and ready for tomorrow?”
“Yeah, I just have yesterday and today’s clothes that will need to be washed before I leave, but that’s all. I’ll pack my laptop after I check my e-mail tonight.”
“I can finish up your laundry tonight for you.”
“Thanks, Mom, I appreciate you offering to do that for me, but I’ll be able to do that tonight after the party.”
After breakfast, I cleaned the kitchen and loaded the dishwasher before I headed out to do some yard work for mom. I pulled the weeds out of the flower beds and ran the trimmer around the edge of the house and driveway, I enjoyed being out in nature; I think that most werewolves do. I especially enjoyed being able to plant something and watch it grow.
I finished mowing and weeding the yard before coming inside to get cleaned up again. I knew I should have waited when I took my shower this morning, but I’m one of those who likes to be clean. Once I was clean again, I grabbed my book that I had read each night before bed, Mr. Anonymous by K.C. Grim which was on the bedside table. I have always enjoyed reading, which is partly why I majored in English when I was in college.
If dad knew what I was reading he would be livid. Dad says that he has “no use for gays that they are an abomination, and they should be wiped off the face of the earth.”
That was the main reason that I was hoping that my mate would be high up in the pack, so that I would not have to come back here to live, but I also knew that I could never turn my back on my pack.
I got so wrapped up in my book that the next time I looked at the clock, it was time to start getting ready for my pack-held going away party. I would have rather just spent the night at home, but I knew that wasn’t an option. I got up and changed into my black fitted jeans and an emerald-green t-shirt before I headed over to the pack house for the party.
When I got to the pack house, I put a smile on my face and went through the gate to the backyard. Everyone else was already having a good time. People were dancing and there was a karaoke machine set up that some were taking advantage of. Some were drinking and singing off-key, but they were enjoying themselves. I hoped there were not a lot of hangovers in the morning.
Alpha Jamie saw me standing there and waved me over to him.
“Are you ready for tomorrow, Alex?” Alpha Jamie asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be. I’m all packed, except for the few clothes that I wore yesterday and today,” I replied.
“Are you nervous?” asked Alpha Jackson.
“Yes sir. I’ve never done anything like this before. I’m scared that I will screw it up and be an embarrassment to the pack.”
“Don’t be nervous. We know that you will do fine. You are an asset to the pack and you will find your mate in your travels. That will probably happen when you least expect it,” commented Alpha Jamie.
“Thanks, Alpha Jamie. I appreciate your confidence in me and I will do my best to make you guys proud of me.
“Go ahead and mingle with your friends. Have some fun tonight and we will see you off in the morning,” stated Alpha Jackson.
“Thank you. Let me congratulate you on the upcoming birth. Jessie will be a good mother and you two will make awesome dads.”
“Thanks, Alex. We’re excited about it and are looking forward to this new chapter in our lives,” Alpha Jamie said before they walked away and into the party mix.
I knew that night was supposed to be about having fun with my pack, but I couldn’t relax. My nerves were so stressed because I was worried about somehow screwing up.
After mingling with Jess, Janet, and TJ for a couple of hours, I left to go finish my laundry and get a good night's sleep. I slept well for the next several hours, but was woken up from my dream of a guy I didn’t know. I looked at the bedside clock and saw that it was six in the morning.
I decided to pull out my journal and write about my dream.
Monday, June 3rd,
I dreamed of a large built man with, jet black hair and green eyes the color of emeralds. I have had this dream for the last week and it is driving me crazy.
I know that this has to be my mate, but I don’t know when or where I will find him. I have heard that sometimes mates dream of each other before they actually meet.
Oh well, it’s time to start getting ready to load up the car before heading out. I can tell that Mom is already up and is cooking up a storm.
When I sniff the air I smell bacon, sausage, hash browns, and either pancakes or waffles that mom was fixing for me.
I got up and put my journal back in my bag. I headed for the bathroom to take a shower. While I was drying off, I looked in the mirror and saw a good-looking man, if I do say so myself. I was almost six feet tall, with washboard abs, brown hair, and blue, almost lavender eyes. I stood at the sink to shave and tried to look deep into my eyes to see what others possibly saw when they looked at me.
All I saw was a lonely guy who needed a shave. I don’t think that I am drop dead gorgeous or even spectacular to look at, but I am still very handsome. I have had my share of offers from the she-wolves, and even a few shy male wolves in the pack, but none of them were my mate.
I finished shaving, got dressed, and headed downstairs. I saw my parents in the kitchen getting ready to eat, so I sat down and decided to pack the car after breakfast.
I was right about what I had smelled for breakfast. And she had made both pancakes and waffles!
“Mom, you do know I’m coming back, right?” I asked, knowing that I asked this yesterday.
“I know, but I want you to leave with a full belly so that you don’t get hungry early on,” she replied.
“Thank you, Mom, for such a wonderful breakfast.”
Silence was soon upon the table as we all got lost in our thoughts of what today would bring. When breakfast was done, I rinsed the dishes and loaded the dishwasher for Mom, then headed upstairs to grab my bags that I would be taking on the trip.
I took a look around my room to make sure that I had gotten everything, and wondered when I would be back home, sleeping in my own bed. My room had not changed much since high school. There were still sport posters on my taupe colored walls, along with pictures of some of my high school friends.
When I got downstairs, Mom and Dad were both waiting by the door for me. I could tell that Mom was already on the verge of tears.
“Stay in touch, Son, to let us know how you’re doing,” Mom said as she pulled me into a tight hug. I could tell that she didn’t want to let me go.
“Bye, Mom. I will stay in touch and call at least once a week. “
“Son, be on your best behavior and represent us well,” Dad said with a slap to the shouder.
“Will do, Dad. I’ll miss you guys, but I’ll be home before you know it.”
As I was loading the car, Alphas Jamie and Jackson walked up to me. “You ready for this?” asked Alpha Jackson.
“Yeah, I think so. I’m ready to get started now. I just hope I don’t screw this up for the pack,” I replied.
“I’m sure that you will do fine. Just stay in touch and have fun. Don’t take it too seriously,” said Alpha Jamie. They each shook my hand before I got into the car.
As I climbed into my green Chevy Tahoe, I was once again reminded of the generosity of the Alphas. They were giving me the use of one of the pack vehicles so that extra miles were not wearing down my own car. Along with the use of the vehicle, they had also given me a pack credit card to use for gas, hotel rooms, and any necessary purchases along the way. I was glad to have a decent sized car for comfort with all the driving that I would be doing.
With one last look in the mirror, I could see Mom and Dad standing on the front porch next to my Alphas. Mom, of course, was crying, and Dad was trying to comfort her. I turned the key, put it in drive, and drove away. I got to the stop sign at the end of the street before I realized how bad my hands were shaking on the steering wheel.
Chapter 1
Alex’s POV
Well, I was on the road to my first stop on my travels headed towards Mississippi to visit the Mississippi Pack in Jackson. I hadn’t been on the road very long, just a few hours sitting behind the wheel and wishing I had someone with me. That way I would have some company to talk to and it wouldn’t be so boring with just my thoughts and the radio.
Based on the itinerary, this trip was going to take several months to complete. I was just glad that I had brought my iPod, so that I had something to listen to when I lost the radio signal.
Around one o’clock I pulled off the highway when I came upon a sign for Ryan’s (a buffet style restaurant similar to Golden Corral). I was getting hungry so I turned into the driveway of the restaurant just as my stomach growled loudly. ‘Boy, was I glad that I was still in the car, when that happened’ I thought to myself.
After lunch I was back on the road, making my way to Texas and the Louisiana border off of I-20 highway. Thankfully, time was passing fairly quickly and I should be in Jackson, Mississippi within a few hours according to my GPS.
I pulled off of the I-20 around seven o’clock. There was a sign for Motel 6 a few miles back where I could spend the night, since Alpha Johnson wasn’t expecting me until tomorrow morning; I had gotten an earlier start than planned. I wanted to be refreshed and relaxed when I met with him.
The next morning, I woke refreshed and ready to go. I could still remember the dream I had of meeting my mate and how happy we would be. I recalled seeing a large man with green eyes and jet black hair. His features, other than his eyes and hair, weren’t very distinguishable but I just knew that he was my mate.
After breakfast I decided to give Alpha Carter a call. As I was waiting for the phone to be answered, I loaded my bags into the Tahoe before climbing into the driver’s seat.
“Hello,” said the voice on the other end of the line when the call was finally answered.
“Good morning, may I please speak with Alpha Carter?”
“Let me see if he’s available. Hold please.” I really want this trip to go as smoothly as possible.
“This is Alpha Carter, who is this?” came the gruff voice over the phone.
“Good morning, Alpha Carter. This is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Corsicana, Texas.” I replied as humbly as possible.
“Ah, yes. Good morning, Alex. I was told to be expecting you later today. I’m assuming that you are in Jackson?”
“Yes sir, I arrived late last night. When would be a good time for me to come to the pack house to meet with you?” I questioned politely.
“Well if you’re ready, you can come over now. I had cleared my schedule for the day to be able to meet with you about developing an alliance.”
I looked at my watch and thought about how far away I was before saying, “I can be there in about fifteen to twenty minutes, if that’s ok with you.”
“That sounds fine. I will see you then.” The next thing I knew there was a dial tone in my ear. I was so not looking forward to this.
Alpha Mike Carter’s POV
As I hung up the phone I looked over at my daughter, Catherine. I wanted her mated to a strong wolf, so if it meant I had to pick out that wolf for her then I would. This Alex sounded like he would be an ideal candidate for her, after all an Alpha wouldn’t send a low ranking wolf to build good will with other packs.
“I want you to be on your best behavior while our guest is here. Be charming and flirt with him, maybe he will take you as his mate. Then maybe we will have someone strong to lead with you when I step down as Alpha.”
“Dad, I want to wait for my fated mate. I don’t want to be mated with some strange wolf that I don’t even know,” she whined.
“You will do as you’re told. It will be good for us to have a connection with the Lonestar Pack, since one of their Alphas is a white wolf. They will be a good ally to have,” I demanded and watched as she shrunk back into her chair. “Now go and I will call you when he gets here.”
I sat in my office chair and started thinking of the powerful connections that could be made when Catherine mated with this wolf. He had to be important and respected in the Lonestar pack to be sent on this assignment to gain allies.
It would be good to be associated with a white wolf, even if he is gay. I can’t believe that the council would allow them to become Alphas. They can’t produce children without a surrogate.
Maybe I could tell him that if he doesn’t mate with Catherine, then I would not be allies with his pack. At this point, I didn’t really care if I seemed overbearing and controlling. My daughter was not going to be an embarrassment to me or the pack by her ‘feeling’ that she was gay and that her mate would be a female.
Alex’s POV
I looked at the directions that Alpha Jackson had given me before turning into the long driveway on the right. After a few minutes of following the driveway, I could see a large house sitting on top of the hill. The house was amazing. It looked like a three story, light blue house with a wraparound porch. There were red, yellow, and pink rose bushes planted on either side of the front steps.
I parked in front of the house and took a moment to take a deep breath before getting out of the car and heading up the front steps to ring the doorbell. After about a minute, the door opened to show a beautiful woman standing there.
“Can I help you?” she asked with a hint of a smile on her face.
“Is Alpha Mike Carter here?”
“Is he expecting you?”
“Yes, he is. I’m Alex Jones from Texas.” I smiled at her and wondered if she was his daughter.
“Come in, Alex. I will take you to Alpha Mike.” She stepped to the side to allow me to enter the house. I followed her down the hall to what I assumed was the Alpha’s office door.
After she knocked on the door, I heard a gruff voice say, “Enter.”
I followed the girl into the office and saw a man in his fifties sitting at the desk looking at the papers in front of him.
“Thank you, Catherine, that will be all.” I could not believe that he would be so dismissive to someone else. “Please have a seat, Alex, and I will be with you in a minute.”
I sat down in the chair that was in front of the Alpha’s desk and turned my head to see that Catherine was closing the door as she left the room. There was just something in the tone of voice that Alpha Mike used that did not sit well with me.
After several minutes I could feel somebody looking at me. I glanced up and saw Alpha Johnson observing me with curiosity in his gaze.
“So what did you think of my daughter, Catherine?”
I thought for just a bit before responding, “She seems like a lovely girl. She will make her mate very happy one day.”
“To be honest, I don’t much believe in ‘mates’,” he said with distain. “Anyway, we’re here to talk about aligning the Mississippi Pack with the Lonestar Pack. I’m honestly surprised they sent someone other than an Alpha to have these discussions.”
“Alphas Jamie and Jackson felt that I would be the most appropriate choice to make the journey for them.” I couldn’t keep the disbelief out of my voice.
“Is it true that Alpha Jamie is a white wolf? I can’t believe that the Moon Goddess would mate someone as powerful as a white wolf with another male wolf.” I could see a glint in his eyes that made me uneasy. I knew right then that I needed to let the Alphas know what my instincts were saying about this Alpha.
“Alphas Jamie and Jackson are fated mates. The Goddess wouldn’t have made a mistake like that. They balance each other perfectly and are true leaders in every sense of the word.”
Why is he so concerned about Alpha Jamie being a white wolf or that he is mated to a male wolf? Why would any of that matter? Oh well, I will keep my eyes and ears open so that I can keep my Alphas updated.
“Why don’t I get Catherine to show you to your room, so that you can get settled in and maybe she can show you around,” suggested Alpha Mike.
“That sounds like a good idea. I would love to be able to get familiar with my surroundings.” I stood up and shook his hand just before there was a knock on the office door.
“Come in, Catherine.” He walked around to the front of his desk as she walked into the office. “Please show Alex to his room and then show him around the pack grounds, so he can get comfortable with the lay of the land.”
I followed her out of the office saying to her, “I need to go to my car and get my things first.”
“That’s fine. I will meet you back here in the entry way.”
I went out to my car to get the bags out of the back and took them into the pack house. Catherine showed me to my room and asked me “Alex, do you believe in fated mates?”
I looked at her incredulously. “Yes, I do. I know that some don’t want to wait or have already waited so long that they will mate with someone just so they won’t be lonely. I, however, don’t want anyone but my true mate. That was part of my Alphas’ reasoning when they selected me to do the ‘goodwill tour’. I am hoping that by the time I get home that I will have met him. That way, I can find a steady position that will support me and my mate. Do you not believe in fated mates?”
“I do, but my dad wants me to mate and take over the pack from him within the year. I’ve met my mate, but my dad will never accept the one I'm fated to be with.”
“Why won’t he accept him? Is your dad that hung up on power?” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.
“Well, it is the power thing, but it’s also the fact that my mate is the Beta’s daughter.” She turned and continued walking down the hallway.
“Did you know beforehand that your mate would be a female?” I couldn’t believe that there was another set of Alphas that were of the same sex. I hoped that her dad wouldn’t interfere with her and her mate. The next thing I knew, we were standing in front of an open door.
“This is going to be your room for the duration of your stay here. No, I didn’t know for sure that my mate would be a female. Linda and I have always been close. In high school we each had boyfriends, but neither one of us ever really did anything with them. We had made a pact when we were younger that we would save ourselves for our mates and that is what we have done.”
“I can’t believe that your Alpha would have a problem with it. After all, she is your fated mate.”
“He doesn’t really believe in fated mates being the other half of us and that they are there to make us stronger. He rejected his fated mate because she was an Omega. He didn’t feel she would benefit him at all or that she was capable of giving him strong pups. My mom is the daughter of a neighboring Alpha and agreed to let dad mate with her to form an alliance.”
“That is crazy. Although I do know that there are some out there that feel the same way. My dad is one of them. I have known that I was gay since I was about thirteen, but I knew that I could never tell my dad, because he would disown me. I can only hope that he will be ok if my fated mate is a guy. I know that he is not happy to have gay Alphas and that he is performing the surrogacy out of duty to the pack.”
“Don’t be shocked, but I think my dad is hoping that you will agree to mate with me so there will be a strong male to lead the pack.”
“Please don’t take this the wrong way, but I will not mate with someone who is not my fated mate.”
“I understand that, but I may have no choice in the matter. I don’t want my pack to suffer not having a true Alpha to lead them.” She suddenly started to pace back and forth. I could tell that this was causing her a lot of problems and I didn’t envy her one little bit. “Would you still refuse, even if that meant our packs would not be allies?”
“Yes I would still refuse and I know that my Alphas would understand and back me up one hundred percent.”
“If it were up to me, I would back your pack without a doubt, seeing how close the packs are to each other. If he won’t agree, just know that when he steps down and I take over, I will make the agreement with your pack.” Catherine headed for the door before turning back around and saying, “I’ll let you get settled in. Lunch is usually put out on the buffet around eleven thirty.”
I sat down on the bed and tried to process what she had just said. Would Alpha Mike really insist that I mate with Catherine in order to be on good terms or form an alliance with my pack? I hope he didn’t put that restriction on it. Oh well, we will have to wait and see what happens. I set about putting my clothes away and getting settled in. Once that was done, I looked at my watch and saw I had plenty of time before lunch to pull out my computer, but then realized I didn’t know if they had any internet that I could log into. For that reason, I decided to pull out my e-reader to read the latest book by Iris Johansen.
I got so wrapped up in my book that I didn’t realize it was almost twelve forty five and my stomach was now rumbling, demanding some food. I bookmarked my page before turning off my e-reader, so I could head down to get something to eat.
Alpha Mike’s POV
I think Alex would make a good mate for Catherine and I will do whatever it takes for it to happen. I know that Catherine has found her true mate, but I WILL NOT allow her to mate with another female, even if she is of the Beta bloodline.
Catherine doesn’t know that I know about her and Linda being mates, but I will nip that in the bud. I will put an end to her thinking that she will be allowed to mate with a female. I won’t allow the embarrassment it would bring to this pack.
I walked out to the dining room where the lunch buffet was set up and saw Alex sitting at the table by himself and decided now was as good a time as any to broach the subject of him mating with Catherine.
“Did you get settled in Alex?”
“Yes, thank you. Your daughter is a very good hostess and it was good getting to know her.”
“Have you met your mate yet?” I wanted to make sure that the way is clear for him and Catherine to mate.
“No I’ve not met my mate yet, but I am hoping to meet the right one while on this journey.” Apparently he was pretty hungry because he had not stopped eating since I sat down.
“I think you and Catherine would make a perfect match. I know she likes you,” I said with a smile hoping he said yes.
“Alpha Mike, Catherine seems like a great girl, but she is not my fated mate. I plan on waiting until I’ve met my fated mate and won’t dishonor the process by taking and mating with someone else.”
“What if I told you that I won’t agree to this alliance or goodwill meeting if you don’t mate with Catherine?” I know I'm taking a chance, but I want the two of them to mate. I was willing to do anything for that to happen.
“Then I would have to say that it was good to meet you and I will be on my way.”
I can’t believe he would pass up the chance to be an Alpha. “You don’t want the chance to improve your status by doing this?”
“If my mate happens to be an Alpha then that would be fine with me, but I’m not gonna mate with someone just to become an Alpha,” Alex replied with a shrug before getting up and taking his dishes into the kitchen.
When he came back out I said, “I’m sorry you feel that way. I’m going to have to ask you to leave my territory. I really didn’t want to have an alliance with your pack anyway, for the simple fact that I don’t believe that two males should be leading a pack together. Gays shouldn’t be allowed to even be in a pack, because they will make that pack weaker over time.”
“That’s fine, I will go up and repack my clothes and will head out as soon as that is done. It’s a shame you feel that way because neither one of my Alphas are weak and would have been beneficial to have as allies.” Alex turned and walked away from the dining room and headed up to his room.
I finished my lunch trying to figure out the best way to achieve my goal of Alex and Catherine becoming the next Alpha pair. Once back in my office, I did some research and found the number for his parents. Surely they would love for him to be mated with an Alpha.
Alex’s POV
I couldn’t believe he just did that. I wished I could mind link with my Alphas, but I was too far away for it to work. I will have to settle for a phone call or send them an e-mail later today when I get the chance.
As I was walking to my room, I ran into Catherine. “Hey, can you come with me for a minute. I need to talk to you about something?”
“Sure thing, Alex. Just allow me to let Linda know that I will be a few minutes,” she replied. The far off look on her face that told me she was mind linking Linda. “Ok, I’ll follow you to your room so we can talk a little more privately. Linda is meeting me in my room in a few minutes.”
“That’s fine.”
We stayed quiet until we reached my room and shut the door.
“I just had lunch with your dad. He said that he would not agree to an alliance if I didn’t mate with you. When I told him no, he said that I needed to leave his territory immediately.”
“I can’t believe he would do that! Actually wait a minute…yeah I can. Linda is going to be pissed when she finds out. Why can’t he just let me mate with my fated mate and let it be?”
“I don’t know, but here is my number if you ever need to talk.” I pulled out a piece of paper and wrote my number down. “Now don’t lose it.”
“Thanks, Alex. I will put it in my phone as soon as I can, then I'll get rid of the paper,” she said as she put the slip of paper in her pants pocket. “I will also send you a text, so you can have my number and my e-mail address.”
“That sounds like a plan. Once you send me the text, I will text you my e-mail address as well.”
“Alright, I better go meet Linda before she starts to get worried. It was nice meeting you and stay in touch.” She hugged me and headed to open the door.
“It was good to meet you too. Good luck with your dad and let me know if you need any help.”
When she left, I got my suitcase out and repacked all of my clothes, along with my computer and e-reader, before heading downstairs.
Chapter 2
Jeremy’s POV
I was lying in bed, in the guest room at my best friend Tim’s house just thinking about what happened today. I couldn’t believe that Tim convinced me to break up with Sally. I knew that I would have to do it eventually, but we had been dating since we were fifteen years old. I guess it just became a habit. I mean don’t get me wrong I love her, but only like a sister.
I was thankful that Tim said I could crash at his house with his dad for a little while. I just knew she was going to be sitting outside my house and calling me at all hours. I left my parents a note letting them know where I was staying and what was going on, so they would find out from me, not her.
I groaned as my phone alerted me of a new text message. I rolled over to look at the display and saw that it was from my mom.
’You ok?’
’Yeah, ma’
’Come home when ready’
I sighed and set my phone down. Great, I was not really looking forward to this conversation because she really liked Sally. She thought we would be getting married at some point or that I would at least mate with her. I was proud that I was still saving myself for my mate. I knew none of the others would get my first kiss, but they would be my first of everything else, including my first true love.
That night I had a strange dream. I didn’t know why, but I dreamt of a man that made my wolf sit up and take notice.
I was out on my morning jog when I came across a slender man with blue eyes that looked almost like lavender. He was absolutely gorgeous. He didn’t seem to be very big; in fact, he looked like he would only come to my chin, if we were standing side by side.
My wolf was going crazy; it was as if it knew something that I didn’t. When our eyes connected, it was as if my heart stopped and my wolf cried out, “Mate!”
I sat up with a start. I couldn’t believe that my mate could possibly be a guy! I have never looked at a man in that way, but something just felt right with this man. I didn’t know what to make of it. Did I want a mate so badly that my subconscious was creating one for me? I needed to talk to Tim’s dad about it to see if he had ever heard of something like this happening before.
I was finally able to get back to sleep after several minutes of staring at the ceiling. When I woke up, I actually felt somewhat relaxed and refreshed. I decided to go ahead and take my morning jog so I'd have a little thinking time to try to figure out the dream that I had last night. Maybe I would even go to the gym and get some weightlifting in too.
I got dressed in my blue workout shorts and a light grey sleeveless t-shirt before grabbing my cell phone. I also took my IPod with an armband, so I could listen to my music and maybe be left alone with my thoughts.
The gym was about four miles from Tim’s house, so I decided to jog there, do my weightlifting, and jog back for my workout today. I set up my music list and did some stretches before taking off down the road.
My mind wandered off to my dream from last night and I was still baffled as to why my mate in the dream was a guy. I mean, I’ve always been straight and had feelings for women.
I know that I told Tim it would be ok for his mate to be another shifter, but was I going to be able to accept that my mate was the same sex? I know that being with your true mate is supposed to be amazing and there's nothing else like it. Nevertheless, would it be possible to be happy with someone else if you had never met your mate. Rejecting someone or being rejected is very painful, at least that’s what I'd been told, and I don’t want to live through that if I can help it.
By the time I reached the gym, I knew that if I met my mate, whether the person be male or female, I would accept him or her, no matter what. I would follow the advice I gave to Tim and just accept ‘what can’t be changed’, because there must be a reason why the Moon Goddess chose a male for my mate. With that decision made, my workout went quickly, because I was able to just clear my mind of everything else and focus on the workout itself. Katy Perry lost me in the song ‘Roar’.
When I returned to Tim’s house, I got myself cleaned up and decided to go see my parents, so I could let them know what was going on with Sally and me. I was not looking forward to that conversation. Mom had been hoping I would mate with Sally and give her some grandkids. I think she had given up on me ever finding my mate, since I hadn’t really travelled outside of the pack to go looking.
I grabbed my phone and dialed my dad’s cell phone to see if my parents were home today. I thought it was possible that they both had today off.
“Hello,” Dad said when he answered the phone.
“Hey Dad. Are you and Mom home right now?” I asked cautiously.
“Yeah, we are. Are you going to come and explain the note you left or why Sally has been calling nonstop?” he asked and I could tell he was curious about what was going on.
“Yeah, I’ll head over in a few minutes.”
“Ok, see you in a few,” Dad replied before hanging up the phone.
I decided that before I left I would start a journal entry in my computer. I didn’t want to forget the dream I had and wanted to have something I could look back at to help me sort out my feelings of everything that was going on.
June 2nd,
I had a strange dream about meeting a man and my wolf saying that he was my mate. The man was about average height and came to just below my chin, but he also had blue eyes that almost looked like a shade of lavender. When he glanced at me, it was as if he was staring into my soul.
I just had a feeling this mating was not going to be an easy thing. I don’t know why, but it was as if I knew that something was going to happen to test our bond. I also didn’t know why I had started having dreams about my mate. I didn’t know if that was a normal thing. I would have to ask Dad if he had ever heard of something like that happening before.
Once I saved the entry, I grabbed my sneakers and cell phone so I could head over to my parent’s house and talk to them about what was going on with Sally and me, as well as this dream I had. Something was telling me not to share the fact that my mate was going to be a guy, because I didn’t know how they were going to react.
I pulled up to the house and saw my dad sitting on the porch in one of the rocking chairs. When he noticed me getting out of the truck, he stood up and started coming toward me.
“Why did you feel that you had to go and stay at Tim’s house instead of coming here?” Dad demanded.
“Dad, let’s go inside so I can talk to you and Mom together. I don’t want to have to go through this explanation twice.” I hugged him and headed toward the door where Mom was standing.
As I got closer to that location, I could smell that Sally was either here or had just left, because her scent was all over the place. When I walked into the living room, I saw Sally sitting on the couch with tears in her eyes and I could tell that she had been crying. My heart went out to her, but I knew I had to stay strong, especially since I had started having dreams about my mate.
“Sally, what are you doing here?” I asked out of curiosity.
“I’m here to find out why you dumped me after almost five years together. I thought we were going to mate and get married.” She started crying again, so mom went to sit by her side and started rubbing her back, in an attempt to get her to calm down.
“Shhh, it’ll be ok. Jeremy will see reason and all this will be straightened out. Calm down, sweetie.” I couldn’t believe that Mom thought I would get back together with someone who was not my mate.
I sat down on the loveseat and Dad sat in his recliner, but he was leaning forward, with his arms on his knees. It was as if he couldn’t wait for me to explain what was going on.
I sighed and took a deep breath before saying, “Well, you know that I broke up with Sally last night. I started having dreams about my mate and knew that I needed to end the relationship with Sally before we met. It would not be fair for me to already be in a relationship.”
“That’s not fair to Sally to lead her on and then break up when you realized that you may be meeting your mate soon.” Mom said with frustration in her voice.
I shook my head, “Mom, I told her upfront that I would not reject my mate for her, so she knew that this day would probably come. I know it probably would have been better if neither of us had started dating and I should have done like Tim did and just wait completely for my mate, but I was lonely and wanted a relationship.”
“So you just turned off your feelings for her?” Mom kept looking between Sally and me, as if she were expecting me to give her the answer that she was looking for. I suspect she was hoping I would say I was in love with Sally.
“Of course I still love Sally, but I’m not in love with her. It has progressed to more like the love I have for Kelly, like a sister. I can already feel the bond with my mate even though we haven’t met yet. I know it’s just a matter of time.”
Sally looked at Mom and then at me, as she went from sad to pissed off in a matter of seconds. “You could do what I did and reject your mate. I have been in love with you for years. I met my mate when I went on vacation with my family a couple of years ago. Dad agreed with me for rejecting him, because he felt you would make a better Alpha mate.”
“I’m sorry that you rejected your mate thinking that I would do the same. However, I will not reject my mate when the time comes. I’m not meant to be your mate. I suggest that you find another rejected mate, because I will never mate with you. Think about it, we never once, in the five years that we have dated, have we had sex. I did that because I was saving myself for my mate. Now I’m sorry that I gave my first kiss away to you.”
Sally got up from the couch, stalked over in my direction, and slapped me. I sat there and took it, because I was raised to never hit a woman. I would not sink to her level. Dad had a sad look on his face, but Mom looked pissed. It surprised me that she wouldn’t have my back for wanting to be with my mate. After all, she and Dad were true mates.
“Son, I can’t believe you would say something so callous to someone that you have been in a relationship with for so long. She deserves your respect, if for no other reason that she will be your next Luna.” Mom stood up and started pacing in front of the fireplace. “This is what you’re going to do. You two are going to get back together until your mate comes and then if I approve of her, then you can end your relationship with Sally. If I don’t approve, then you will mate with Sally and become the next Alpha.”
“Mom, I mean no disrespect, but I am not going to start dating Sally again and I will not reject my mate. I cannot believe that you are so power hungry that you would expect me to give up my true mate. Sally knew that I would not reject my mate. Mr. Collins has said that I can stay at his house for as long as I want, so until you change your opinion or attitude about this, that is where I’m going to stay.” With that said, I got up, went up to my room and started packing my belongings. This way I would not have to come back until she apologized and acknowledged where I was coming from.
A little while later, Dad came upstairs and asked, “Do you need any help? Just so, you know, I don’t agree with everything that your mother just said and I feel you should be with your true mate. I commend you for going ahead and breaking things off with Sally, but you probably could have done it in a nicer way.”
“Dad, how could I make breaking up with her after five years any nicer? I can’t believe that she rejected her mate just because her dad felt I would be a better Alpha than he would. That’s exactly what Mom was trying to pull here. I’m sorry, but whether she approves or not, I will accept my mate. If need be, I will move to my mate's pack and live there if Mom's attitude doesn’t change.”
I soon had all my clothes packed, so I went downstairs and out to the garage. I planned to see if we had any more boxes out there that I could use for my other things, like the pictures, books, and trophies. When I found some, I grabbed them and the packing tape before heading back to my room to finish up. Soon enough, the only thing left was my bed, desk, bookshelf, and dresser. I figured I could leave them there for when I came back to visit or if Mom changed her attitude.
I started carrying everything downstairs and then Dad started to help carrying them out to my truck. “You can leave the boxes in the garage if you can’t fit them in your truck and then come back and get them after you get this unloaded.”
“Thanks, Dad. I appreciate the help and support, but I think I can get everything in the truck.”
Luckily, I didn’t really have a lot of stuff, so everything fit in my Blazer. “I’ll talk to you later, Dad. Thanks again for the help.” I climbed in the truck, looked at the house, and saw that Mom and Sally were now standing on the front porch. Neither one of them looked happy with me.
When I got to Tim’s house, I left everything in my car and headed inside. Thankfully, Tim had left me his key before he left to search for his mate, so I could come and go as needed. I hsdn’t needed it today, because Mr. Collins was home, seeing as how it was Sunday.
“Hi Mr. Collins. Is it ok if I put some things in the garage?” I asked, as I went into the living room where he was sitting in his recliner reading the newspaper.
“Now what have I told you about calling me Mr. Collins? I’ve told you and the other boys to call me Jasper. You are more than welcome to place some of your things in the garage. I’m guessing it didn’t go well with your parents?”
“You could say that. Mom insisted that I stay with Sally until I met my mate, but if she doesn’t approve of my mate, I should go ahead and mate with Sally. I also found out that Sally had met her mate, but Alpha Jefferson didn’t think he would make a good Alpha, so she rejected him.” I sat on the couch and shook my head. I still couldn’t understand how Mom could take that position regarding my mate.
“Crap, I forgot to ask Dad about the dream I’ve been having recently.”
“What kind of dream? Maybe I could help.”
I looked at Jasper and thought, what the hell. What could it hurt? “Well, for the last couple of nights I’ve been dreaming about meeting this guy and my wolf recognizing him as my mate. I have never been into guys; I’ve always looked at women.”
“Well, Tim started having dreams about his mate a few weeks ago. I think it is a way for you to be able to recognize your mate easier. As far as the person being a male instead of a female, is it possible that you just haven’t met the right guy to turn your head yet? Maybe you’re bisexual.”
“Maybe that’s the case, but I know that my mom will not accept him. She wants me to be an Alpha too badly.”
“Give her a chance to come around. She may surprise you yet.” All of a sudden, there was a knock on the front door. “Are you expecting anyone Jeremy?”
“Nope, but I’ll go see who it is.” I got up and went to answer the door and saw Stephanie Lewis standing there. “Tim’s not home,” I said as I tried to shut the door.
“I came to see you, silly boy,” she said with a shy smile and looking through her lashes at me.
“What do ya want Steph?” I asked with frustration.
“Well, I heard that you and Sally broke up and I wanted to see if you wanted to go out with me to a movie tonight?” she asked while batting her eyelashes at me.
“No, Stephanie. I will not go out with you. I have decided to wait for my mate. That’s why I broke up with Sally. She’s not my mate and I don’t want to be in a relationship when I do finally meet my mate. I will see you around, but right now I’m a little busy. Bye.”
“Fine, but you’ll come crawling to me one of these days. They always do.” She actually pouted before I shut the door.
I walked back into the living room shaking my head and heard Jasper say, “She doesn’t give up. Now that you are ‘single’, she will be trying to get you to date her, just like she has with Tim over the years.”
“I know and I’m not looking forward to it. Have you heard from Tim yet?”
“Yeah, he made it safely and has already made friends with the Alpha over there. Here let me help you carry your things into the garage.” Jasper got up and we went outside to get everything out of my Blazer and into the garage.
“I wonder why he hasn’t e-mailed me yet.” I questioned.
“He’s probably been busy meeting new people,” Jasper suggested with a twinkle in his eyes.
I decided to go up and do some reading on one of my favorite sites that Tim got me hooked on. I logged into GayAuthors.org on my tablet and looked for a story to pass the time until dinner. I just wasn’t hungry right now after that disaster with my parents and Sally. I found ‘Little Man’ by Mann Ramblings and started reading the story.
I must have fallen asleep, because the next thing I knew Jasper was knocking on my door to tell me that dinner was ready. I looked at my phone and saw that I had a missed call from my sister and that it was already six thirty. My empty stomach made itself known by letting out an empty growl.
I went into the bathroom to wash up for dinner and headed downstairs. It smelled as if he had fixed burgers and fries. The scent caused my stomach to come alive with hunger. I made it to the kitchen just as he set a platter of burgers on the table with the fries on two plate settings.
“Dinner smells good Jasper. I’m starving.” I sat on the side of the table while he sat at the head of the table.
“Well dig in Jeremy. I knew that since you hadn't eaten lunch you would be starving about now. There’s plenty of fries and definitely plenty of burgers.” I went about making me a double cheeseburger with mayonnaise, pickles, onions, tomato, and lettuce. Man, was that good; he sure knew how to cook.
We ate pretty much in silence, mostly because I was so hungry that I was just stuffing my face like a pig. I ate just about all of the burgers. I knew better than to skip meals, but I'd let my mom’s attitude get to me. It hurt knowing that she thought only of the possible power, if I mated with Sally.
My phone rang; when I looked at the Caller ID, I saw that it was my sister, Kelly. “Do you mind, Jasper, if I take this phone call? It’s my sister.” He shook his head to let me know it was ok to answer it.
“Hey, Kelly. What’s up?” I asked, answering the phone.
“Not much, but do you want to explain why Mom is so pissed?” she demanded.
“How about we go to a movie and I can explain it on the drive to the theater?” I was not looking forward to telling her, but she needed to know why I wasn’t at home and what was going on.
“Ok, check the listings and I'll get to Tim’s place in about an hour,” she suggested after thinking for a few seconds.
“Sure thing, Sis. See ya then.”
“See ya in an hour, Bubba.” She hung up the phone.
Once I knew she had hung up, I turned back to Jasper and said, “I’m gonna go see a movie with my sister. Apparently, Mom is pissed and won’t tell Kelly what’s going on. So we are going to hang out, so I can explain what has been happening.”
“Ok, have fun and try not to be too harsh about your Mom.” Then, Jasper got up and started to clean off the dishes and take care of what food was leftover. It wasn’t much, but I helped put the leftover food in the fridge while Jasper rinsed the dishes and loaded them into the dishwasher.
I went upstairs to look up the movie times and see what would be playing in about forty-five minutes. I looked and didn’t really find anything that actually appealed to me. Maybe Kelly would like to do something else, other than go to a movie. I heard her car pull up, so I bounded down the stairs to get the door before she could knock.
I opened the door and saw Kelly standing there, almost ready to knock. “Hey, Sis! I looked and didn’t really see anything that either of us would want to see. Maybe we could go bowling or something instead,” I said, as I wrapped her in a hug. “See ya later, Jasper.” I added, as I looked over my shoulder at him while closing the door.
“I think bowling would be fun. It’s been so long since just the two of us have bowled,” Kelly replied.
Walking to Kelly’s car, I looked at her and was still surprised that we looked nothing like twins. Yes, you could tell we were siblings, but not that we were twins. Even our wolves were the same shade of auburn with white tips on the ears and tail. I felt sorry for whoever her mate was, because he would have his hands full with her.
Kelly was not the type of woman who would sit back and allow someone to boss her around. She was very independent, but I knew she would love her mate one hundred percent and would not reject him. We had both seen the love that our parents shared and it was what we had both dreamed of finding for ourselves. The kind of love that would span the length of time.
Rejected mates and those who had lost their mates could find someone to love as a second-chance mate, but it would not be as intense as the love of a true mate. This is partly why I would never reject my true mate and couldn’t believe that Mom wanted me to do just that. I knew she would never accept a male as my mate. That’s partly why I had already boxed and packed my belongings, because I knew I would not be moving back.
“So what’s going on with Mom, Bro?” Kelly asked, as she started the car.
I sighed before I answered. “She wants Sally and I to get back together, because she wants me to be the next Alpha. However, I know that it is just a matter of time until I meet my mate. I can just feel it. She told me that if she doesn’t approve of my mate that I need to reject that person and mate with Sally. You know that once she has something in her mind, nothing will change her opinion or attitude.”
“Jer, you know what we have always said. ‘I only want my true mate and no one else.’ Why are you letting her get you down? I know you and I know that you won’t reject your mate no matter what. If she doesn’t change her mind, then just move to your mate’s pack, so you don’t have to listen to her ramblings anymore.” She reached over, grabbed my hand, and gave it a squeeze.
“Thanks, Kel. I know that you’re right, but I just have this feeling that something BIG is going to happen and I don’t know if we’ll like it when it does.” I could tell that I had a depressed look on my face by the look on Kelly’s.
“Everything will be fine. And you know what? If things don’t change then I will move with you. Who knows, I may find my mate in that pack.” She started to giggle and it was like music to my ears. I could never get enough of her giggles and laughter.
“That would be awesome! We shouldn’t have to be separated if we don’t want to be. It’s not nice to split twins up,” I said with a chuckle.
We arrived at the bowling alley and noticed that it was pretty busy, so we decided to go get some ice cream and then go to the park to just hang out and chill. I got Rocky Road, while she got Cookies’n Cream. We both had to get our chocolate fix in.
“So have you heard about the guy that’s coming from Texas to talk about alliances with Alpha Jack?” Kelly asked.
“Yeah, Sally had been talking about it. Apparently, he’s is also looking for his mate. His Alphas are fated mates and both males. What do you think about that?” I asked, as I looked at her out of the corner of my eye.
“I think if they are good Alphas, then all the more power to them. I have no problem with anyone being gay. My problem is with the bigots and hypocrites that are flooding this country. Remember, I am friends with Tim right there along with you, Jason, Justin, and Tony. I haven’t got a problem at all with him and I know that he’s gay.” She got up to throw her trash away and I could tell that she was mad at me for questioning her like that.
“Sis, I know that you love Tim just like the rest of us do, but you know how mom is. She would have a complete and utter fit in that pack. So she is going to likely give this guy a problem just based on his Alphas being gay,” I slumped on the picnic table bench, because I just knew the look I was getting right now from Kelly.
I turned and glanced at her. Sure enough, her face was turning red with how mad she was getting. I knew better than to put labels or assumptions on anyone, because it pissed Kelly off like no other. I felt the phone buzz in my pocket. I pulled it out and saw that I had an e-mail from Tim. The subject line of “Mate” had me grinning and opening the e-mail.
Hey, Buddy!
Just wanted to let you know that I had found my mate. His name is Jon and he’s a werebear. We will be heading East in about a week. We are going to meet his family in a few days and spend some time with them.
I’ll send you a picture as soon as I can get one taken and loaded onto my laptop.
Love ya bro,
Tim
I started jumping up and down. Tim found his mate, thank the Moon Goddess. I was so happy for him. Kelly looked at me as if I had gone crazy until I showed her the e-mail. She started doing the ‘happy dance’ right there with me. I immediately remembered the twinkle in Jasper’s eyes when I asked if he had heard from Tim. He had to have known before I got the e-mail and that is only right since Tim is his son.
“We have got to get back to the house, so that I can quiz Jasper about Jon. I just know that he knows more than what was in this e-mail,” Kelly squealed, which reminded me that she was definitely a girl.
“Let’s go Sis!” I yelled as we ran to the car. I couldn’t really get on her about squealing because I was just as excited as she was for Tim.
As we pulled up to Jasper and Tim’s house, I saw the light was still on in the living room, so I knew Jasper was still up. Kelly must have been really happy, because as soon as the car was in park, she was out the door and running up the walkway. She even forgot to take her keys out of the ignition switch so I grabbed them before heading inside.
Walking in the house, I swung the keys around on my finger and said, “Forget something, Sis?” I grinned at her because she was hopping up and down in one place. Her antics also had Jasper laughing.
“I’m guessing you heard from Tim,” he stated.
“Yeah, I just got an e-mail from him. You knew didn’t you? When did he meet him? What’s he like?” Jasper held up his hand to stop my questions.
“Yes, I knew. He met Jon shortly after he landed and was on his way to the pack house. He stopped about halfway to get something to eat and there he was sitting in the diner. Jon seems to be a nice guy; he’s twenty-six years old and is from Spokane, Washington. That’s about all I know.” Jasper chuckled as he stood up, and then he started to walk out of the room before stopping, turning around, and saying, “Any other questions you can e-mail Tim and ask him. It's my bedtime, so good night.” He turned and continued out of the living room and headed upstairs.
I looked at Kelly as she ran past me, grabbed her keys, and was on her way to the door.
“Am I not gonna get a hug goodnight?” I asked.
She stopped, turned around, came back to pull me into a hug and said, “Goodnight, bro. See ya later.”
“Night, sis. Love ya,” I replied as I returned her hug.
“Love you too,” she said as she walked out the door.
Chapter 3
Alex’s POV
I still could not believe the nerve of Alpha Mike Carter. After I had left his pack house, I decided to get back on the road, inserted the address for the Razorback Pack into my GPS, and set out several days earlier than expected. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to get very far today if I started the journey this late in the afternoon.
Once I was out of pack territory, I pulled in to fill up with gas. While standing there I thought over what had just happened. I was having a hard time coming to grips that an Alpha wouldn’t believe in fated mates or that he would force his daughter to mate with someone other than her fated mate. I knew I needed to call Alpha Jackson and let him know what happened, but I felt like a failure and didn’t want to disappoint him. Deep inside I knew there was nothing I could’ve done and that they would not have wanted me to mate with Catherine just to have them join the alliance.
Crap! I was so lost in my thoughts that I overfilled the gas tank. I shut the pump off, went inside to pay and got a bottle of Pepsi to drink on the road. As I climbed into the Tahoe, I pulled out my phone and dialed Alpha Jackson’s number to get the call over with.
“Hey Alex. Wasn’t expecting to hear from you this soon,” Alpha Jackson said when he answered the phone.
“I know, but I felt you needed to know that I failed with Alpha Carter. He won’t agree to join the alliance or even share any good will with our pack. He wanted me to mate with his daughter in order to form an alliance and when I refused he kicked me out of his territory.”
My heart was thudding with worry and trepidation. I was so sure Alpha Jackson was going to yell at me that I was stunned when he quietly said, “You did the right thing. I would never expect you to sacrifice your chance with your fated mate for an alliance. Jamie and I both trust you to do what’s right for the pack and for yourself at the same time. You being forced to mate with someone that is not your fated mate would make you unhappy, so even if you became Alpha to another pack, that pack would suffer as well.”
“Thank you, Alpha, it means a lot to me to have your support in that decision.” I heaved a huge sigh of relief that he wasn’t mad at me, but I knew that if my dad ever found out he would be pissed.
“Alright, Alex, be safe in your travels and stay in touch. Don’t worry if you have to make the same decision again. We completely understand your feelings on that subject and will not think any less of you. Talk to you soon.”
“Talk to you soon, Alpha.” I hung up the phone before turning the key in the ignition and starting my car.
Soon I was on I-55 heading south, so I could get to I-20 and head toward Alabama. I hoped Alpha White wasn’t too put out with me arriving earlier than expected. I also hoped he wasn’t at all like Alpha Carter. I would not bend on my commitment to only mate with my fated mate. It made absolutely no sense to me when I heard about those who would do that with someone other than their fated mate just to move up in the pack or society.
I was soon lost in my thoughts about what had happened and what could happen at the other packs I was visiting. All of a sudden, my stomach growled, I looked at the clock and noticed it was five thirty. I had been on the road for three hours and was starving. I started looking around for somewhere to eat, knowing my best bet would be somewhere that had an all you could eat buffet.
I saw a Chinese restaurant with a buffet and pulled into the parking lot. When I glanced at the GPS, I realized I was close to my destination, so I decided to stop for the night. I would call the Alpha in the morning to see if it was ok for me to continue to pack territory. I grabbed my e-reader and figured I would read as I ate. I was enjoying ‘Luxorian Fugitive’ by Mann Ramblings.
I spent two hours eating and reading. I noticed the looks that I was getting from the wait staff but couldn’t be bothered about it. I finally got to the point where I wasn’t hungry anymore and just spent some time reading. When I realized it was almost eight o’clock, I waved the server over to get my check, so I could pay and go looking for a motel for the night.
Once my bill was paid, I was back on the road and finally found a simple motel that offered free Wi-Fi along with basic cable. I picked up the room key and got settled in my room for the night. I pulled out my laptop and logged into my Facebook and e-mail accounts to see if there were any messages. There weren’t, so I decided to get on one of my favorite reading sites, www.gayautors.org, so I could read some of my favorite authors and kill some time before heading to bed.
I found a story by Rob Colton called ‘Timber Pack Chronicles’. I thought it was funny to read stories about shifters, because there were so many theories as to what it was like to be a werewolf. I settled in the bed and started reading. Soon I was getting drowsy, so I set the laptop aside and got ready for bed, but decided I would write in my journal before going to sleep.
Tuesday June 4th,
Left the Mississippi Pack early, since the Alpha insisted that I mate with his daughter. I couldn’t do it, because she was not my fated mate. Besides, she had already found her mate, but her father wouldn’t accept her. She doesn’t know for sure that he knows about Linda, but she was pretty sure he did.
Thankfully, Alpha Jackson wasn’t upset about me refusing to mate with Catherine, even if it did cost us an alliance member. I knew if Dad found out he would be pissed and consider me a failure.
Why couldn’t he just be happy that I didn’t want to mate with someone who wasn’t my fated mate? I mean he was mated to his after all.
Oh well, I can’t have everything that I want in this world.
I closed my journal and set it, along with my pen, on the bedside table before turning off the lights and scooting down in the bed to get some rest. I was soon in a deep sleep. Again, I dreamed of the man with black hair and emerald eyes.
I got out of the car and could smell this tantalizing aroma that had my wolf going crazy. I started looking around and saw a runner coming down the road. He had dark hair and for some reason I was drawn to him. All of a sudden, he stopped and started looking around, as if he was searching for something. Soon his eyes landed on me and my wolf yipped in delight. This man was my mate.
I woke up with a start. That had been the most detailed dream I'd had about my mate. I grabbed my journal so I could write it down before I forgot the details. Once the details were recorded, I started to draw a sketch from memory on a blank page in the journal.
I drew a man that stood over six feet tall with bulging muscles in both his arms and legs. His abs and chest were toned and defined. He had what I would call an eight-pack set of abs. Even in the sketch, I was drawn to him.
I looked at the clock and saw that it was only four thirty in the morning, so I set everything aside and laid back down to try and get some more sleep before calling Alpha White in the morning.
I was able to sleep for the rest of the night without any more dreams. I woke when my alarm went off at eight thirty and felt refreshed and relaxed, but my stomach was growling for food. I got up and took a shower to finish waking myself up. I thought back over my dream and decided that if he was indeed my mate then I was going to be a happy man. Just thinking about him made me happy and relaxed.
I got out of the shower and dried off before going through my suitcase for something to wear today. I decided on a pair of dark jeans, a dark green t-shirt, and my boots. Soon I was dressed and off to find something for breakfast.
I found an IHOP, pulled into the parking lot and went in to get something to eat. I ordered a steak and egg plate with covered and smothered hash browns, along with strawberry pancakes, and French toast, with coffee and a large glass of juice. The server looked at me as if I was crazy and was trying to figure out where I was going to put everything. It sometimes sucks to be a werewolf, because of how much we eat. It also pays off, because we have a high metabolism that allows us to eat a ton and not gain any weight.
I took my time eating, just so I could kill some time and put off calling Alpha White, but I knew I would have to do it soon, since I was so close to his territory. I paid the bill and headed back to the motel to get the number and other information about the pack.
I took a deep breath and dialed the number for the pack house.
“Hello,” came a pleasant voice over the phone.
“Hello, can I speak with Sam White?” I asked.
“May I ask who’s calling?” she asked.
“Yes, my name is Alex Jones and I’m from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.”
“Just a minute and I will get him.”
I was placed on hold before a deep voice came on the line. “This is Alpha White. How are you Mr. Jones?”
“Good morning, Alpha White. I am doing well. I know that I am early, but I was wondering if it would be possible for me to go ahead and come to your pack now? I am about forty-five minutes from the pack house.”
“That would be fine, Alex. I will see you in about forty-five minutes to an hour.” Alpha White said before hanging up.
I put my phone in my pocket before packing up the few things that I had taken out of my bags, including putting my dirty clothes in a bag specifically for dirty clothes. I was checked out and on the road within ten minutes.
I was almost to the pack house when the GPS said, “Turn right in five hundred feet.”
I made the turn when I was supposed to, only to hear “Your destination will be on the right in two hundred feet.” I pulled up in front of a three story green house with columns on the front porch.
I put the car in park, got out and looked up at the house in front of me in awe. I went and knocked on the door. When it was opened, there was a girl, around seventeen. She looked me up and down licking her lips.
“Can I help you handsome?” she asked.
“I’m here to see Alpha White, he’s expecting me,” I replied. I took a slight step back when she reached out to run her finger up my chest.
She led me to a double oak door before knocking. “Come in Randi and Alex.”
She opened the door and walked in with me following behind her. I looked around and saw bookshelves full of books on three of the four walls. Randi strolled around the desk so she could stand next to Alpha White, while I stood next to a chair in front of his desk.
“Randi, that’ll be all. Have a seat, Alex,” he said before Randi exited the room with a pout and he shuffled papers into a folder. He sat there with his hands folded on his desk as he stared at me.
I sat down and shifted nervously, because I could just feel the power radiating off him. He looked me over first, before sitting back in his seat and relaxing.
“So tell me why you’re here,” he said in a fatherly tone.
I shifted nervously before speaking. “Well Sir, Alpha Jackson wanted to build an alliance so there would be more of a support structure in the event of a rogue attack. He feels that being on friendly terms is better than being enemies. He knows that he is new to being an Alpha, but he wants to be able to learn from the older Alphas, so he can be the best Alpha that he can be for our pack.”
He nodded and said, “Well, it’s admirable to know that he still needs training and is willing to ask for help. An alliance is a smart idea on his part. I knew his father and Michael was a wonderful man and a fine Alpha. It’s a shame that he died so early in his life, because he and Bella were a great pair and could have taught their son and Jamie many things, had they the chance.”
“I know that Alpha Jackson received training for a few years while he was looking for his mate. They just didn’t have a chance to learn together what was going to be expected of them as the Alpha pair. He has always been fair minded and I think they are doing a good job so far, but it’s easy to do well when there is no conflict. However, I think they will face conflict head on and would have made Alpha Michael proud.”
“That is very true and I can see why they chose you to go on this journey for them. You seem like a smart young man with a good head on his shoulders. How is it having a gay Alpha pair?”
“Well, Sir, it’s the same as it was with Alpha Michael and Luna Bella. The only difference is Alpha Jamie is a male. They complement each other well and are always learning from the older members in the pack.”
Alpha White nodded and asked, “I also understand that you are looking for your mate as you travel. What did you think of my daughter, Randi?”
“To be honest Sir, she was a little forward for me. I might as well tell you that I will not mate with someone who is not my fated mate. The last pack I visited refused to join the alliance when I refused to mate with his daughter.”
“Let me guess. Was it Alpha Mike Carter?” When I nodded, he continued. “Yeah, he tried to get me to have my son, Eric, mate with her as well. He also doesn’t like gays, if you couldn’t tell.”
“Yeah, I got that impression when I met with him,” I said with a sigh.
“Alex, I will not force you to mate with my daughter. I too believe in fated mates and I pray that my children can find their mates. Eric is also looking for his mate, so he can take over here as Alpha. I just have not felt comfortable with him travelling by himself to other packs to find his mate.”
“What would you do if his mate is a male?” I asked curiously.
“If his mate is a male then that is fine, because it is who was made specifically for him. I will be happy for him when he finds his mate, no matter who it is,” he said with conviction. “Why don’t I have Eric show you to your room so you can get settled in? Also, we have Wi-Fi and here is the security code for it.” He wrote something on a piece of paper and handed it to me.
Soon there was a knock on the door and then a young man entered the room. He looked to be about my age, with blond hair and clear blue eyes. He was handsome, but I knew he was not my mate. He looked at me with a smile before turning to his dad.
“You called, Dad?” he asked as he walked towards the desk.
“Yes, please show Alex to his room and maybe show him around the pack a little,” Alpha White replied.
“Sure thing, Dad. I would be glad to.” He turned to me and said, “Alex, follow me please. We have a bay open in the garage and you are more than welcome to park your car there until you leave.”
“Thank you, Sir, for meeting with me. It was a pleasure to meet you.” I got up and followed Eric out of the room.
“I will go open the garage so you can pull in. Just pull up to the side of the house and you will see the garage at the back of the house,” Eric said as we walked out to my car.
I got in and started the ignition before following Eric around to the garage. After he got the door open, I pulled in before climbing out. I grabbed my bags out of the back and followed him into the house. He led me up to a room on the third floor.
When he opened the door, he said, “This will be your room while you are here. If you’re ok with it, I will just stay here until you are settled in and then we can go explore the area some.”
“That sounds like a plan, Eric. So tell me, what’s there to do here?” I asked as I set my suitcase on the bed to start unpacking.
“Well, there’s not a lot here in Mountain Brook, but there’s a paintball facility in Irondale. There’s also the Rickwood Caverns State Park over in Warrior. There’s also a ton of things to do in Birmingham, if you wanted to go there.”
“Those sound like fun. I don’t think I will have an opportunity to go to Birmingham, since I need to spend some time with your dad to work on this alliance with my pack. Paintball sounds like it would be really fun, seeing I've never done that before.”
“You’re from Texas, right? Have you found your mate yet?”
I chuckled and responded, “Yes, I am from Texas and no, I have not met my mate yet. Have you found yours?”
“No, I haven’t found my mate either. Are you looking for your mate?”
“Yeah, I am. That’s part of the reason I'm going pack to pack for the alliance, because it will also give me the chance to look for my mate in the other packs.”
“You’re probably saving yourself for your mate, aren’t you?” he asked as he turned away.
“Yep, I am. I’m sorry if you thought it would be more than a possible friendship with me. I just want all of my firsts to be with my mate.”
“I bet you’re straight too. Just my luck to get to hang out with a gorgeous guy who is saving himself for his mate and he happens to be straight.” He sat on the bed and slumped down in dejection.
“Just so you know, you only had that half right. I’m waiting for my mate, but I’m gay. I think you are incredibly handsome and if you were my fated mate I would have no problem being with you, but sadly, you aren’t. It doesn’t mean we can’t still be friends.” I placed my hand on his shoulder and gave it a squeeze.
“I think I can handle being friends. I wish we were mates, but since Dad hasn’t let me leave the territory to go looking for mine, I doubt I will ever find him.”
“Don’t give up, Eric. You will find him when you least expect it. I’m sure that your dad will eventually let you travel to find your mate. You may have to do it with a ton of guards, but he knows you can’t take over until you find your mate and he will do what it takes for you to find him.”
“Thanks, Alex. You don’t even know me, but you knew exactly what to say to calm me down. Your mate is a lucky man.” He stood up and headed toward the door, but stopped, turned to me and said, “Come down when you’re settled in. Lunch will be served from eleven until one.”
“Thanks.” He walked out and shut the door.
I went about getting everything put away and decided to check my e-mail and found one from Connor.
“Alex,
Jackson told me about what happened with Alpha Carter in Mississippi. Don’t worry about his bigoted response and you did exactly the right thing. I know Jackson told you to not worry about it and I have to agree with him. Don’t mate with anyone but your fated mate; he was made especially for you. Yes, I have figured out what you haven’t told anyone and it is nothing to be ashamed about. You and your mate will be respected by the pack when you bring him home.
Hopefully, Catherine Carter will agree to the alliance when she takes over the pack, but I don’t see that happening anytime soon.
Just keep doing what you’ve been doing and be safe on your journey.
Connor
I put my laptop to the side and wondered how Connor had figured it out. Was I that transparent? Had my dad figured it out as well? Maybe that was why he kept telling me to not disappoint and bring shame to the pack. Although I knew that having a male mate wouldn’t bring shame on the pack since our Alpha pair are both men. I looked at my watch and noticed it was eleven thirty. Time for lunch, so I shut down my computer and headed downstairs to eat. I just hoped that I could avoid Randi.
***
I had almost finished my meal when Eric and Randi came into the dining room. I inwardly groaned, because I knew that Randi would be flirting with me and I wasn’t in the mood to deal with it.
“Hi Randi and Eric, lunch time for you guys?”
“Yeah,” Eric said and they grabbed a plate and started to load up on food.
“Hi Alex; would you like for me to show you around?” Randi asked with a wink.
“Nah, that’s ok Randi. Eric already offered when he showed me to my room earlier.” I went back to eating only to stop when Randi pulled out the seat next to me and sat unbearably close to me.
“Awww, I assure you that I’m a much better tour guide,” she purred.
“No offense Randi, but please stop flirting with me. You’re not my fated mate and I will not mate with anyone but him.” I saw the look of disgust flash across her face. “That’s right; I’m gay. Now please stop.” I looked at Eric and saw the hurt on his face because of his sister’s feelings about gays. I could tell by the look on her face that she had a problem with the gay population, but I wasn’t about to waste my time arguing with her about it.
I got up and took my plate to the kitchen. As I walked back through, I said to Eric, “I’ll meet you outside when you’re done.”
***
I was sitting in one of the rocking chairs on the front porch when Eric came out, about twenty minutes later. I took one look at his face and knew that lunch with his sister had not gone well for him.
“You ok, Eric?” I asked as he sat in the rocking chair next to me with a sigh.
“Yeah, it’s just that my sister can be a right bitch when she wants to be. Especially when she sees something she wants and has been denied it. You, my friend are what she wants and she sees you being gay and waiting for your fated mate as a challenge. I would suggest you finish your business with Dad as quickly as possible; otherwise she is going to make your stay here hell.”
“Thanks for the heads up. I don’t think it will take too long. Your dad seems like someone who stands by his word and he has said that he would form an alliance with my pack. I have no doubt he will honor his word.”
“You’re right; he is a man of his word. You had better hope that I find my mate before Randi mates with someone. Since we are twins, Mom and Dad decided to leave it to whichever one of us found our mate first. Now they believe in fated mates, but Randi doesn’t follow that belief. She is power hungry and will mate with any powerful man that comes through looking for a mate.”
“That’s not a good thing. I got the impression from your dad that you would be inheriting the title of Alpha when you found your mate. I didn’t realize that you guys were twins though. I agree with how they are taking who will take over for your dad, but I would agree with you that things would be harsh for you if your sister was to take over and that’s just from having sat with her at lunch.”
“Yeah, maybe you can help me convince my dad to let me travel with a security detail to go looking for my mate.”
“I will do what I can, but I can’t make any promises.”
“Thank you, thank you.” He looked around for a little bit before he looked back at me. “You ready to be shown around?”
“Let’s get going.” We stood up and I followed Eric around the main pack land where the majority of the pack lived and worked. They had pretty much built a small city within the city of Mountain Brook, sort of like what the Lonestar Pack had done in Corsicana.
We spent the next few hours walking around talking about our lives and where we wanted to be in our careers in the next five to ten years. He brought me to a small park that children were playing on swings and the slides. It was a touching site to see Eric interacting with the children of the pack, because he got in there and played right alongside of them.
Chapter 4
Jeremy’s POV
Kelly had decided that the two of us should go to Washington D.C. to do some sightseeing, but I had convinced her for us to also spend some time at Busch Gardens in Williamsburg, Virginia. That was one of the best parts of the trip other than spending some quality time with my sister.
She met me at Mr. Collins house where I’d been staying since the blow up with the break up with Sally a couple of weeks prior. I had decided to use our time away to fill Kelly in on everything that was going on with me; especially the dreams I’d been having. I knew that she would be ok with me having a male mate; I just hoped she wasn’t pissed at me because I hadn’t told her about the dreams before this.
“Jer, you ok? You seem kind of quiet over there,” she said as she pulled out of the driveway to get us underway.
We were gonna stop in Williamsburg on our way to D.C. and then again on the way back home. Getting away with my sis was just what I needed to get my mind off of Sally and my mom’s manipulations.
“Yeah, I’m fine but there is something I need to talk to you about.”
“You know you can tell me anything.” She cast a quick glance at me before turning her eyes back to the road.
“Well, I’ve been having dreams about meeting my mate.”
“That’s great, Jer. So describe the lucky lady.”
“That’s just it; my mate isn’t female. I have a male mate.”
“So you’re gay?”
“I don’t know; I’ve never had feelings for a guy, but then I’ve also never had emotional feelings for girls either. I’ve looked at women, just never really lusted after one. I thought it was because I was waiting for my mate before I did anything sexual.”
“Well, it could be that you’re only gay for your mate. How long have you been having these dreams?”
“For the last couple of weeks.”
“And you’re just telling me this now?!” she yelled, causing me to shrink into my seat and slide closer to the door. Kelly wasn’t someone you wanted to piss off and I think I had done exactly that.
“I’m sorry, Kel. I was trying to wrap my head around it before I told you about it.”
“You’re not going to reject him are you?”
“No, I’m not going to reject him.”
“Wait! This is why you’re so concerned about Mom not liking your mate. You knew he was a male when she told you that if she didn’t approve you were to reject them.”
“Yeah,” I sighed.
She reached over and patted my thigh, “It’ll be ok. Remember, I’m moving with you to your mate’s pack. Remind me to have him ask his Alphas for permission.”
“Sure thing, Sis.”
“So….what does this guy look like?”
“Well, in my dreams he’s a little shorter than me; he comes to just under my chin. He’s also got a slender frame but he’s not weak. I can tell that he has muscles. He has dirty blond hair with blue eyes that are almost a lavender color. My wolf knows that he is my mate.”
“He sounds adorable; I can’t wait to meet him. Hey, maybe he’s the guy that is coming from that pack in Texas.”
“That very well could be; I hope it is.”
We had been on the road for an hour when we pulled over to get gas. While I pumped the gas, Kelly went in to get us some drinks and snacks because I had the munchies. She came back out with a bag of Gardetto’s snack mix. I absolutely loved the rye crisps.
She tossed the bag to me. “Here ya go, Bro.”
I shook my head and climbed into the driver’s seat. We were soon pulling back onto the highway. We would reach our destination in about an hour. I looked over at Kelly and saw that she was looking out the window with a faraway look on her face. I wouldn’t push her because I knew that when she was ready to talk about it she would.
***
I pulled into the parking lot of the hotel after we had been on the road for about two hours and I was ready to get out of the car to stretch my legs. Apparently Kelly felt the same way, because as soon as I put the car in park she ran inside to the front counter, I followed at a much slower pace.
“Here’s your room key. Checkout is eleven a.m., enjoy your stay,” the gentleman behind the desk said as he hand they key card to her with a shy smile. “Call the front desk if you need anything at all.”
“Thank you, Charlie. We’ll keep that in mind.” She turned and pulled on my arm as she walked us outside.
“You know he liked you right?”
“Yeah I know, but he doesn’t stand a chance with me. I don’t want to date anyone until I meet my mate. Besides, he’s the wrong gender,” she said before quickly getting back in the car. I stood there like an idiot before what she said finally clicked in my head.
“You mean you’re…”
She interrupted me and said, “Yes, brother dear, I like girls.”
We quickly made our way to Busch Gardens for the day and got to stand in line. There had to be several thousand people there and it took forever to get our tickets and get into the park. I didn’t look forward to the lines that were going to be at every single ride, but I looked forward to spending some quality time with my sister, especially if I was going to be moving soon; even though she said she would move too.
We went on ride after ride and it was a blast. My favorite ride was Da Vinci’s Cradle. She preferred The Battering Ram. We managed to ride every adult ride in the park, some of them we were able to ride twice before we left at eleven o’clock that night. I enjoyed seeing her laugh and smile; to me that was the best part of the day.
We got up early the next morning and decided to go to Water Country USA, which was pretty close to the theme park. It was as packed as the theme park the day before but it was just as much fun. Kelly had many guys hitting on her but she shook them off. It got to the point that we acted like a couple so the guys would leave her alone and the girls would leave me alone. It was then that I was glad that we weren’t almost identical twins. Only those who spent a lot of time with us could tell we were related.
***
After spending the day at the water park we got on the road at about seven that night. It wouldn’t take us long to get to D.C.; a couple of hours at the most but I was exhausted. Kelly decided it was her turn to drive, which I was all too happy to agree to.
It felt like I had just closed my eyes when she shook my shoulder. “Jer wake up; we’re here.” I looked around and saw that we weren’t parked by the front door; we were in the back of the parking lot in front of room doors.
I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and climbed out of the car. I did some stretching until I saw that Kelly had already grabbed both bags and was standing in the door of one of the rooms.
“I could’ve grabbed my bag, Sis.”
“I know, but it’s not like it’s a heavy suitcase or anything. Get your butt in here; I’ll even be nice and let you have the shower first.” I could see the smirk on her face and I knew she was smirking because I take longer in the shower than she does. The rest of the night was boring, because as soon as I was out of the shower and in my pajama pants I was asleep as soon as my head hit the pillow.
Kelly’s POV
I knew that it was hard for him to tell me about the dreams he had been having about his mate. What pissed me off was that he didn’t feel comfortable telling me that in his dreams his mate was a guy. How could he think I would hassle him about that? I mean I was fine with Tim being gay. It’s not like I would feel differently because it was my brother that was gay. It hurt that he would think that way.
When I came out of the shower Jer was already sound asleep and snoring. I’ve missed the sibling bonding time. As we got older we didn’t spend as much time together; we had some friends in common like Tim, but that was it. We were always spending time with our friends and then Jeremy was dating Sally. I hated that they had started dating because I knew they weren’t mates and one of them would be hurt, if not both of them when they found their mates. I couldn’t believe that Sally had rejected her mate so that she could be with Jeremy, knowing that he wasn’t her mate or that her father would encourage her to reject him. That just didn’t sit well with me with him being our Alpha.
I decided not to worry about it and to go ahead and get some sleep, because I wanted to be alert while touring our nation’s capital the next day.
***
When I got up the next morning, the sun was out but Jeremy wasn’t in the room. I found a note on the TV that said he had gone to get us some breakfast and would be back soon, which was good because I was starving. I grabbed my clothes for the day, so I would be dressed when he got back and we could leave as soon as we ate.
I had just put my shoes on when Jeremy walked in with the food. Of course he had gone to McDonald’s. That boy was addicted to that place; he loved the McGriddles and steak bagels. I shook my head and laughed at him as I grabbed my large orange juice and the bag out of his hand.
Since we’re werewolves we eat a lot and thank the Moon Goddess we have a high metabolism to burn off what we ate so we didn’t get fat. I didn’t even say anything because I knew what he had gotten for me, so I pulled it out and started eating. The juice felt good as it slid down my throat and washed the food down. Thankfully, he had also gotten me some coffee to help me completely wake up. When we were done eating, we headed out the door to start our tour of the Capital.
We toured the monuments, my favorite was the Lincoln Memorial; he was one of my favorite Presidents to study. We stopped for lunch at about one o’clock, since we had gotten a little bit of a late start. After lunch we went to the museums and to be honest it wasn’t my thing, but it allowed me to spend time with Jeremy and for that I would go to the end of the earth.
***
While we were walking around we were each in our own thoughts and I couldn’t help but think about what him having a male mate would mean. Mom would disown him when he didn’t reject him; Dad will be ok with it, since it is his mate. I love him for his understanding and unconditional love. He would be bullied; well they’ll try anyway. Society is only just coming around to gay relationships, but if his mate is the one coming from Texas then I am scared for my brother, because the South is not really known for their hospitality towards gays. I didn’t want anything to happen to him; I knew the pack there would be ok with him and his mate, but there are those of the older generation who are completely against same sex mating.
I was brought out of my thoughts by Jeremy. “Kel, you’re too quiet. What’s going on in that head of yours?”
I sighed, “I’m just worrying about how others will react to you having a male mate. I know Dad will be happy for you and will support you. Mom will disown you when you don’t reject him, but what scares me the most is you moving to the South and some of the older generation giving you grief for having a male mate and not rejecting him. I want you to be safe. I’m not saying reject your mate; I would never tell you to do that. What I’m saying is be careful and trust your heart.
“I know you’re worried about me Kel; hell I’m worried about the same things. I don’t want Mom and Dad to fight over this because no one will be happy if they do that. Neither one of them will back down form their positions though. As long as I have you and my mate by my side everything will be fine.”
“Alright enough of the emotions, let’s head home.”
“Yes, let’s. I love ya, Sis.”
“Love you too, Bro.” He wrapped me in a hug as we walked back to the car so we could get on the road.
Chapter 5
Alex’s POV
I enjoyed my time with Alpha White and his family. I know that if we ever need them they will be there for my pack. I hated that I had to spend my entire time there avoiding Randi, but she wouldn’t get it in her head that I would not mate with her. Good news though was that Alpha White finally agreed to let Eric go looking for his mate. Of course he had to travel with guards to protect him, so he wouldn’t be attacked or kidnapped while he travelled. We had decided that for the first part of his trip he and his guards would travel with me.
“Eric, you ready to go?” I asked from his doorway.
“Yeah, I just need to finish packing. I can’t believe you finally got my Dad to agree to let me go look for my mate; plus I get to spend some more time with you. I’ve come to treasure you as a friend even if it can’t be anything more than that. Ok, I’m ready.”
I stopped at my room and grabbed my bag before I followed Eric down the stairs. I went ahead and headed to my Tahoe to load my bags while Eric went to talk to his dad. I had just loaded my bag when I saw two SUV’s pull up behind me and four big men climb out of them. I couldn’t help but think to myself, ‘Oh boy, Eric isn’t going to like having this many men with us. I know he’s possibly the next Alpha, but seriously?’ Sure enough Eric came out and shook his head when he saw them. He handed me his bags and I put them in the back next to mine.
“Alright guys let’s go.” I turned to the men from the other vehicles and said, “Our next stop is Ocala, Florida with the Sunshine Pack. We should be there by tonight or first thing tomorrow depending on how far we want to push tonight.”
“Well, since there’s two people in each vehicle we can go until the driver gets tired and the alternate. The one in the passenger seat can rest until it’s their turn to drive,” suggested Eric.
“That’s a good idea Eric. Is that ok with everyone else?” I asked, to which all four men nodded their heads. “Alright then, let’s get on the road.” We loaded up in our respective vehicles and got on the road.
***
We had been on the road for about forty minutes when Eric finally said something. “Randi wasn’t happy that you turned her down at every pass she made. She was also pissed that I got to leave the territory and she doesn’t.”
“I bet she was. I think your dad is trying to give you every opportunity to find your fated mate and not mate with someone simply to mate with them for the sake of getting the pack.”
“I think Dad is trying everything he can to give me the leg up on becoming the next Alpha.”
“Yeah that was the impression I got as well. I thought it was kind of funny that he decided to let you go and help me extend my pack’s goodwill with possible treaties to the other packs that I’m going to.”
“Yeah, that was pretty ingenious of him, huh?” We both chuckled at that thought. We knew what the real reason was, but he wasn’t about to tell Randi that he was going to look for his mate, because then she would want to go look for hers. That would weaken the pack too much sending out protection for both Alpha children.
“Go ahead and rest your eyes; we have about three more hours before we switch. That would be the halfway point.”
“Sounds good. Don’t mind me if I start to snore,” Eric chuckled.
***
We pulled in for gas and I shook Eric awake. Boy did he snore but I knew that I did too, so I wasn’t gonna heckle him too much. “Rise and shine lumber jack.”
“Who you calling a lumber jack?”
“Why you of course.” I laughed and stuck my tongue out at him as I jumped out and started to fill up with gas. I looked over and saw that Eric had gone inside.
I prayed that the pump would hurry up, because I needed to pee. Thankfully, it was done fairly quickly and I ran inside. Once I had relieved my bladder, I grabbed a couple of drinks and some more snacks for the road before I went back out to the vehicle after I paid.
When I got to the Tahoe, I noticed Eric sitting in the driver’s seat. “I figured I would take over from here.”
“Ok with me.” I leaned the seat back a little and got comfortable for the next few hours.
***
I must have dozed off, because when I woke we had stopped. I looked around and saw that we were sitting at a Ramada Inn and Eric was walking out of the front door.
When he climbed back in he asked, “You ready to get something to eat?”
I looked and saw that my snack was there untouched. “Yeah, I could eat something.”
“Ok, well I saw an all you can eat buffet one exit back. Oh before I forget, we’re sharing a room since you were asleep. Don’t worry, there are two beds in the room.”
“I wasn’t worried about that. I just didn’t want you to pay for my room.”
“Well if it will make you feel better, when we check out we can have them put half of the charge on my card and the rest on your card.”
“Sounds like a plan to me. Now let’s go get some food.”
His guards left one of the SUV’s at the hotel and they all rode together as they followed us to the restaurant. Dinner passed without much talking. The guards didn’t sit with us, but at a table close by. I felt bad because I would have liked to get to know them better, but I knew that they weren’t with us to make friends. They were just there to guard Eric from possible harm.
Eric’s POV
I really wished that Alex wasn’t so set on finding his mate, but I would respect his wishes. I knew that I was looking for my mate, but surely I could have a little fun before then. I had to resign myself that it wouldn’t be with Alex. If I was completely honest, I was happy that he was asleep when we pulled into the hotel. That way I could possibly get a glimpse of him naked or at least in very little clothing.
I knew that it could backfire on me, but I mean come on, he’s gorgeous. A man could dream couldn’t he? I just prayed that my mate was a man and not a female. I didn’t know what I would do if that was case, because there is no way that I could make love to a woman. Don’t get me wrong. I have nothing against women, but they weren’t what got my motor running.
I was glad the guards sat at their own table, because I wanted to spend some time alone with Alex. That was part of the reason I suggested we split each vehicle with two people each. I knew the guards would stay together, which would allow me to ride with Alex. Although I wished I hadn’t fallen asleep on him, but I was tired. Randi had kept me up most of the night bitching about me being able to go with Alex and she couldn’t. She knew that I liked him, but tried to convince me to let her go instead. She wanted to spend time with him without him being able to run away, but I wouldn’t give in to her demands. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t hear Alex talking to me.
He waved his hand in front of my face. “Man you ok there? You zoned out there for a minute.”
“Yeah, I’m fine; tired is all.”
“Alright well, I’ll drive back to the hotel and we can crash when we get there.”
“Sounds like a plan to me. I’m bushed let’s go.” I stood up and tossed a few dollars for the tip before I followed the guys out.
When we got back to the hotel we grabbed our bags and headed to our rooms. Alex grabbed something out of his bag and went into the bathroom. I heard the shower come on and wished that I could be in there with him, but I had to come to terms with the fact that I would never have him.
Alex’s POV
I got a weird feeling from Eric during dinner and I didn’t know what to do about it. There was a part of me that should have insisted on separate rooms but I rationalized with myself that he knows I won’t do anything with him. Even though I found him sexy as all get out at his six foot five muscular frame with auburn hair and crystal blue eyes, but then I thought of the picture of my mate from my dreams. There was absolutely no comparison; my mate would always win no matter how sexy someone else may be. I quickly washed up so I could get ready for bed.
I exited the bathroom with the towel over my shoulder. I dried my hair after I tossed the garments I had just take off in the dirty clothes bag that I had in my suitcase. I knew that I would have to do laundry soon, but I wasn’t too worried about it.
I tossed the towel on the counter and climbed into bed while Eric went into the bathroom where I heard the shower come on. I was out like a light shortly after I climbed in bed. I heard nothing until the alarm went off the next morning.
I sat up and rubbed my eyes to see Eric sitting on his bed with his laptop typing away at something. I stretched before I climbed out of bed and took care of my morning routine of emptying my bladder, brushing my teeth, and washing my face. I walked out and noticed there was coffee sitting on the nightstand next to my bed that I had somehow missed when I woke up.
“Morning Eric,” I said with a yawn, as I grabbed some clothes out of my suitcase.
“Morning; There’s some pastries in the bag by the TV. Help yourself.”
“Thanks man.” I quickly took my clothes into the bathroom and got dressed.
I grabbed my coffee and looked through the pastry bag. I noticed a cream cheese Danish and grabbed it; they were my absolute favorite. I was still hungry after I ate it, so I grabbed a couple more pastries before I zipped up my suitcase and got ready to go. I looked at my watch and saw it was a little after nine, so I decided it was late enough for me to be able to call and speak to Alpha Richard Douglas to let him know I was there and that I had five other people with me. I dialed his number but there was no answer, so I decided I would call a little later.
“Did you get ahold of him?” Eric asked.
“No, but I’ll try again later.”
“Which Alpha are we meeting?”
“Alpha Douglas from the Sunshine Pack.”
“I’ve heard of him. He’s supposed to be pretty nice and relaxed. From what I’ve heard, he lost his mate to a rogue attack last year.”
“I hope he’s ok. I know some people lose it after they lose their mate and some are lucky enough to find a second one. I hope he finds his second one to help him with the pack.”
“Yeah me too. I can’t believe he hasn’t completely lost it by now. I think his kids are what has given him the desire to push through.”
“His kids? Do you know how old they are?”
“No I don’t, but I think they’re still kind of young.”
“Hmmm, ok let me try him again. Hopefully I can get him this time.” I dialed the number again and listened to it ring before it was picked up.
“Hewwo,” said a little boy’s voice from the other end of the line.
“Can I speak with Alpha Richard?” I asked.
“Howd on.” It sounded like the phone dropped. “Papa, phown.” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle.
“This is Alpha Richard. How can I help you?” said the man when he picked up the phone.
“Alpha Richard, this is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas. I believe you’re expecting me.”
“Ah yes, but I wasn’t expecting you until next week sometime.”
“I know and I’m sorry about this. One of my meetings didn’t go like planned so I’m ahead of schedule. Is it still ok for me to come to the pack house?”
“Yeah, that’s fine. What time do you expect to be here?”
“We can be there in about twenty minutes.” I realized what I said and knew I needed to clarify that. “Sir Eric White, Alpha Sam White’s son and his guards are with me. He would like to come to your pack to look for his mate.”
“Of course he can come. I will make sure that there is enough room for everyone and I’ll see you in about twenty minutes.”
“Thank you, Sir. We’ll see you then.” I heard the phone click signaling that he had hung up. I turned to Eric and said, “He’ll see us in twenty minutes and he will make sure there’s enough room for all of us.”
“Alright then let’s get a move on.” We grabbed our bags and exited the room. He knocked on the doors of his guards' rooms to let them know it was time to go.
***
We pulled up at the three story light blue pack house. Eric jumped out when I shut off the engine. Something had his wolf acting up. I could see that he barely had control of him.
“You ok Bud?” I asked as I walked around the front of the Tahoe.
“I can feel my mate here. I have to find him.” I followed him up the front steps as he sniffed the air.
I had to grab his arm before he lost all respect for the niceties so I could knock on the door. The door opened and there stood the most adorable little boy with white blond hair and crystal blue eyes that were alight with mischief.
“Micah how many times have I told you not to open the door to strangers?” hollered a man as he came running down the hall towards us.
“I sowwy Papa.” He looked down and I could see his lower lip start to tremble and I knew he was about to start crying.
The man came and picked the little boy up and said, “Micah don’t cry; I just want you to be safe. You know it’s not safe to talk to strangers now. Is it?”
“No Papa,” he sniffled. The man looked up and I saw his eyes dilate as he looked at Eric. What surprised me was the growl he let out when he saw my hand on Eric’s arm.
“Who are you?” he snarled looking at me. Eric’s guards immediately snapped to attention and pulled him behind them.
“I’m-m...Alex Jones from Texas. I’m supposed to meet Alpha Richard.”
That seemed to snap him back. He rubbed his hand over his face in what looked like exasperation.
“Guys I’m sorry I don’t know what came over me. I’m Alpha Richard; please come in.” He stepped to the side and waved us inside. Eric walked in with one in front, one on either side, and one behind him.
“Alpha Richard this is Eric White and his guards that his dad sent with him.” I pointed to the five men. Eric stuck his hand out and waved before the guard to his left growled at him.
“Guys, I’m sure Alpha Richard isn’t going to hurt me,” Eric said as he tried to step around his men.
“Alpha Eric, it is our job and honor to protect you.”
“Guys I’m not Alpha yet. It’s just Eric.”
“I’m sorry Alpha, but Alpha Sam has said that if he is not around you are our Alpha as the next in line,” said the guard to his right. Eric let out a frustrated sigh because he knew it was a losing battle.
I stood there and watched Alpha Richard’s face while Eric was talking. It was as if the Alpha was entranced by the sound of Eric’s voice. It was in that moment that I realized Eric was his second chance mate. Alpha Richard set the little boy down and the boy clung to his daddy’s legs.
The guards stepped to the side and allowed Eric to step out to face Alpha Richard. “Hello Sir, it’s nice to meet you.”
He held his hand out towards the Alpha. When their hands met Eric let out a gasp and he looked into the Alpha’s eyes.
“I never thought I would meet my second chance. I had given up since I couldn’t leave my territory.” He snapped out of his dazed expression and noticed the rest of us in the room. “Please have a seat. I am so sorry; my manners aren’t usually this terrible.”
He picked Micah up and leaned against his desk while he set the little boy on the desk. “Well, I think it’s a good thing that Eric came with me.” I looked at Eric and said, “You may want to call your dad. Looks like Randi is gonna get what she wants, but I feel for your pack unless she changes before she takes over as Alpha.”
“Huh, yeah I guess you’re right, but I think that call can wait for a little while.”
I looked at the guards and noticed they had relaxed now that they knew the two of them were mates. They looked like they were talking with each other through mind links and I could almost guess what was being said.
“Alpha Eric, I will make the call, because I need to know if your father wishes us to stay here with you for a little while or if he wants us to return to the pack,” said the one I assumed was the head guard.
“Fine, Peter, but you can hold off until after I talk to him. I think it should be me that tells him I’ve found my mate; don’t you agree Alex?” he turned and looked at me.
“I’m staying out of this, but I think that whatever is decided you'll still need to get your belongings from your dad’s house.”
“Dang you’re right. Alright I’ll tell him, but I don’t want to leave here either.”
“Alpha Eric, if I may make a suggestion?” asked Peter.
“What’s that Peter?”
“Well, two of us could go back to the pack and pack your belongings and bring it back to drop it off, as well as pick the other two up. I think it would be wise to let us check on the surroundings and protection of this pack so that we can relieve any concerns that Alpha Sam may have about your safety.”
“That is actually a very wise suggestion, Peter. Let me talk to Dad first and one of us will let you know what the next step will be, but I think Dad will go with your idea.” He turned to face me Alpha Richard, “Now as to why Alex has travelled to see you. I will let him tell you about that.”
“Thanks Eric.” I looked at Alpha Richard and cleared my throat. “Sir, my Alphas have sent me to make friends with other packs as I look for my mate. They want to know if you would be willing to sign a treaty with them and whether you need assistance or we need assistance we will help each other. What are your thoughts?”
“First of all, please call me Richard. Second of all, as you can see I have no problem with gay Alphas, so I would be honored to join forces with the Lonestar Pack when the time comes. Now that’s out of the way, let me show you around.” He stood and reached for little Micah. “Oh, I’m sorry guys this is my son, Micah, as I’m sure you heard me call out when I answered the door.” He looked down at the little boy and said, “These men aren’t strangers any more ok? They’re friends with Papa so they are safe.”
“Ok, Papa.” Richard set Micah down and he ran to Eric. He looked up at him and said, “You my new Daddy?”
Eric looked to Richard for help and he just chuckled at him. “That’s up to you Eric.”
Eric squatted down in front of Micah and said, “If you want me to be.”
Micah wrapped his little pudgy arms around Eric’s neck and said, “Make Papa happy Daddy.”
“I will do my best little one.” He wrapped him in his arms and just held him.
“Why don’t you guys bring your suitcases in and I can show you where you will be staying while you’re here?” suggested Richard.
Peter looked at me and said, “If you give me your keys I will get Eric’s and your bags for you.”
“That’s ok; I can get our bags out of the SUV.” “Ok.” Peter turned and looked at Richard. “We’ll be right back and then you can show us to our rooms.” Peter, I and the other guards went outside to get the bags to bring them inside.
Eric’s POV
I couldn’t believe that Alpha Richard Douglas was my mate and I wondered what Dad was going to say. I knew he would get an Alpha error from Randi, but he was hoping I would take over the pack. Now tha I found my mate was an Alpha of another pack would nix those plans. I decided it was time that I man up and call Dad.
I listened to the phone ring until it was picked up on the other end.
“Hello,” Dad said when he answered.
“Hey Dad. I wanted you to be the first one I told.”
“What’s that Son?”
“Well, I found my mate.”
“That’s great; so you guys will be heading back so we can introduce him to the pack?”
“Um, that’s what I really needed to talk to you about. You see my mate is an Alpha.”
“So you won’t be taking over the pack here?”
“No Sir. I’m sorry, Dad. I know you were hoping for me to find my mate before Randi so I could take over the pack.”
“Well, you can’t change fate. So who is the lucky Alpha that gets you for a mate?”
“It’s Alpha Richard Douglas of the Sunshine Pack.”
“Are you going to come home and pack your things or do I need to get someone to pack up your room and ship it to you?”
“Peter had made a suggestion that I'd agreed to pass on to you. He suggested that I and two of the guards would stay here, so I could get used to the pack and they could make sure that I would be safe here. Meanwhile the other two guards will go back there to pack up my belongings and bring them back to me.”
“Well that would be a lot of driving on them and it would be the same cost if I was to ship it to you. So we’ll do this; your Mother and I will pack your belongings. Once they’re packed we will bring them to you so that we can say good-bye in person and not over the phone.”
“Aren’t you worried about leaving Randi in charge of the pack while you’re gone?”
“Yes, which is why Dean, my Beta will be the one left in charge, because we will bring Randi with us.”
“Alright, Dad, that sounds like a good plan and I can’t wait to see you guys.”
“We will get started with packing your clothes and other personal belongings. We should be headed in that direction in the next couple of days.”
Ok, I’ll see you then and I’m sorry that this is leaving Randi in charge.”
“Son, you can’t help who your mate is. I just pray that when Randi mates with someone, that person will be able to follow in my footprints leaving her to be Luna.”
“I hope that’s the case, Dad.” Alex and the guys came back in the office after they set the bags down just outside the doorway. “Dad, I gotta go so we can all get settled in.”
“Alright, Son. I love you and we will see you in a few days.”
“I love you too, Dad.” I heard the dial tone, so I closed my phone and put it back into my pocket.
Alex’s POV
I needed to send Alpha Jackson an email and let him know that Alpha Richard will align with us as well. I was shown to my room and unpacked my bags before sending the email from my phone. He must have been expecting an email, because he quickly sent me one in return.
Alex,
That’s great news. I am looking forward to getting to know Alpha Richard better. It’s good to have friends in different parts of the country.
I’m assuming that you haven’t had any luck finding your mate yet. Don’t give up hope because I know you will find him. I do need to let you know that the heir has been conceived, thanks to Jesse and your Dad, but I need to give you a heads up.
Your Dad was not happy to do the procedure. He forgot to put a wall up around his thoughts and I was able to hear them. He will not be happy if you bring home a male mate. In fact, he is planning to disown you if you do. You weren’t able to hide your feelings as well as you thought you had. Your parents know that you’re gay and are not happy about it.
Be safe in your travels and keep up the good work.
Jackson.
I was dumbfounded on how they figured it out, and then I remembered I had a magazine under my mattress that would have given it away. Mom must have changed my sheets and found it. I knew I should’ve hidden it better before I left, but I wasn’t expecting her to go in my room while I was away. Crap.
***
That night I dreamt of my mate again, but this time it was more like a nightmare. I dreamt that I took my mate back to my pack but my Dad refused to acknowledge him as my mate and did everything in his power to break the bond. What hurt the most was that my mate left me and didn’t come back; my Dad had succeeded in running him off. It broke my heart. I woke crying with a pain in my chest. I prayed this wasn’t a glimpse of what was to come. I had a hard time going back to sleep. I laid there for a long time staring at the ceiling praying for a restful sleep and wishing the pain in my chest would go away.
Chapter 6
Kelly’s POV
We got home from our travels to Williamsburg and D.C. late in the evening. When I got back to my parent’s house, after dropping Jeremy off, Mom was waiting for me as I walked in the door.
“Where have you been?” she demanded.
“Jeremy and I went on a mini vacation to have some sibling bonding time.”
“How is he?”
“He’s good; he’s hurt that you are putting pressure on him to reject his mate and go back to Sally. Mom, you have to realize that no matter what he’s not going to reject his mate for her. He doesn’t care if he rises in the pack hierarchy; he just wants to be happy with his mate.”
“Yeah but how is he going to meet his mate if he doesn’t leave the pack.”
“Mom, he’s started having dreams about his mate. His mate is coming here to him.” I immediately regretted telling her that because I knew she wouldn’t let it go until she knew everything that I knew.
“Did he tell you what she looked like? What pack is she from?”
“Mom, you know that there is no way to know what pack the person in the dream is.”
“Well, the only one that is coming to visit is the man from the pack in Texas that has abominations for Alphas.”
“You don’t know what they’re like. How can you say they’re abominations because of who the Goddess made for them as their other half? You of all people should be happy that they are with their fated mate, because they are stronger that way.”
“It is against nature to be with another man. I will not allow my son to be with another man.”
“Mom, it’s not up to you. That is a decision for Jeremy and his mate. Know this and hear me clearly. If you interfere with Jeremy and his mate, I will move with them to his mate’s pack. Not only will you lose your son, but you will lose your daughter as well.” I went up to my room to unpack and got my laundry that needed to be washed to bring down to the laundry room.
I couldn’t believe Mom and her attitude. I worried for Jeremy, because once she has made up her mind nothing would stop her from achieving her goal and right now that goal was for Jeremy to mate with Sally to become the next Alpha of our pack. She’s as power hungry as some of the other she-wolves that I have met over the years.
Jeremy’s POV
I needed to talk to my friends and let them know what was going on so they heard it from me. I knew Kelly might accidently let it slip about my mate being a guy to my Mom and I knew it wouldn’t be long before Sally was told. I could picture the two of them plotting to keep me away from my mate and for me to become the next Alpha of the Blue Ridge pack. I pulled out my phone and dialed Tony; I knew that he was probably hanging out with the rest of the guys.
“Hey Jer! What’s up?” Tony asked when he answered the phone.
“Hey Ton. I was wondering if you could get the guys together and meet me at Tim’s house.”
“Yeah I can do that. Everything ok?”
“Yeah, I have something that I need to tell you and want to do it face to face.”
“Ok, we’ll be there in about a half hour.”
“Alright, I’ll see you then.” I hung up the phone and paced about in what had become my room.
I decided to grab my dirty clothes and do some laundry while I waited for the guys to get there. I needed to keep busy, so I wouldn’t freak out with what I was about to tell them. I knew Tim would be ok with it, because he himself was gay. I really don’t think the guys will have a problem with it, but they may feel that I had deceived them over the years and not told them that I was gay. The more I thought about it the more I panicked.
Tim’s dad, Jasper, must have noticed because he placed a hand on my shoulder and said, “Relax Jeremy. They’re your friends and they will understand. Getting yourself worked up is not going to benefit anyone.”
“You’re right, Sir; thank you.”
“No problem; that’s what I’m here for. You know you and the other boys are like sons to me, as well as Tim.”
I heard car doors slam shut and knew they were there already. I was actually glad that it didn’t take them a half hour, because I wanted to get this over and done with as quickly as possible. Before they could knock on the door I opened it, just as Tony raised his hand to knock.
“Hey guys; come on in.” I stepped to the side. They walked in and went straight for the living room.
“Alright Jer, we’re here. Now what is this all about?” asked Jason.
“Did you find your mate?” asked Tony.
“No I haven’t met my mate yet but I have had dreams about him…”
I was interrupted by Jason when he said, “Dreamt about him? I thought you were straight.” I could hear the hurt in his voice and knew by the looks on their faces that they thought I had deceived them.
“Guys, please believe me when I say I didn’t know that I was gay. I always thought my mate would be a woman. I’ve never had sexual feelings for males or females. The only reason I say this now is because of the dreams I have been having. My wolf has told me that he is my mate.”
“You can’t help who you are mated to and we understand you didn’t know. How’d your family take it?” asked Tony.
“The only family that I know for sure knows anything is Kelly, because I told her while we were out of town the last couple of days. I have a feeling it has slipped out to Mom by now and you know how she is.”
“Yeah, she’s going to make your life hell.”
“That’s for sure. I also wanted to let you k now that when he gets here I will be going home with him to live with his pack.”
Tony glanced at the guys before he said, “We can understand that and you’d better believe we will keep in touch. You can’t get rid of us that easily.” He pulled me into a hug that quickly turned into a group hug.
“Now that you guys are finished, come eat some sandwiches,” Tim’s dad called from the kitchen.
***
I had left my phone up in my room on silent, so I didn’t know I had missed five calls from my Mom and a text message from Kelly.
“Mom knows.” Well, crap; although I figured it wouldn’t take long for Mom to get it out of her, I had hoped for a little more time before I had to deal with it. I wanted to get it over with, so I dialed Mom’s number and waited for her to pick up.
“Where have you been and why are you avoiding me?” Mom demanded when she answered.
“Mom, I haven’t been avoiding you. My phone was on silent and it was up in my room so I didn’t hear it.”
“That is not your room; your room is here in our house. Jasper Collins is not your father. Now get your ass home!”
“Mom, I’m sorry but until you stop trying to force me to mate with Sally that isn’t gonna happen. Besides, I am an adult now. I love you and respect you, but you can’t run my life. I am old enough to make my own decisions.”
“You will get your ass home and you will mate with Sally by the next full moon in three weeks.” I heard the line click and knew she had hung up.
I sighed as I sat on the edge of the bed. Who did she think she was, ordering me around like a child? I am a legal adult and while I loved my mom she was not going to dictate my life. I decided I need to let Dad know what was going on and that I was not going to come running home because she was mad at me. I dialed his number and waited for him to answer the phone.
“Jeremy, to what do I owe the pleasure of your call?” Dad asked with a chuckle, so I was pretty sure that he knew what Mom was trying to do.
“Dad, you got to get Mom off my back. She is trying to force me to mate with Sally in three weeks and until then I am to move home. I will not mate with Sally. I have been having dreams about my mate, so I know I will be meeting him soon. Before you ask, yes I said him; my mate is a guy.”
“I have no problem with that Son, but that would explain why she is so upset today.”
“Yeah, Kel accidently let it slip that I had been having dreams about him.”
“I will deal with your mother and don’t worry about having to move back to the house. You can stay where you’re at.”
“Thanks Dad; I’m sorry to put you in the middle like this, but you know how Mom is when she gets something into her head.”
“Yeah I know and I will help in any way that I can.”
“I’ll talk to you later, Dad. I need to get my laundry out of the washer.”
“Ok, Son. I’ll talk to you later.” I ended the call and put my phone in my pocket after I turned the ringer back on.
Jeremy’s Mom’s POV
I couldn’t believe what Kelly had told me when she got home. How dare Jeremy think he can do whatever he wants just because he’s twenty one? I will not have him make a fool of our family in (and?) this pack.
I know what is best for my son and that is for him to mate with Sally. I knew some people consider me power hungry, but that is not the case; I’m simply doing what a good mother would do for her child.
I couldn’t believe that he refused to come home. Well, I set him straight on the mating issue. He will mate with Sally in three weeks whether he wants to or not, even if I have to get Alpha Jack to give him an Alpha order to make him comply.
“Emily, you need to stop pushing your wants onto Jeremy. You’re only pushing him away the more you insist on him mating with someone other than his fated mate. What would you have done if you’re parents had done the same thing to you?”
“I would have listened to them, because I know they would only want the best for me. They knew me better than the Moon Goddess, so they could make the decision better.”
“You would have pushed back just like Jeremy is doing. I can’t believe you would honestly throw away the chance to be with your fated mate.”
“I would have done what my parents required of me, because I was not a rebellious child. I was a grown woman and made my decisions accordingly.”
“Just know this; you push our son out of our lives and I will leave, because I want a relationship with my children.” He walked away from me and went out the back door.
A couple of minutes after Alan left, I heard a pained howl in the distance and I knew it was him. I felt bad about my decisions when I heard the howl, but it only lasted for a few seconds because I knew I was doing what was best for my family. I decided that I needed to talk to Sally and fill her in on what’s happened, so we could do what needed to be done.
***
There was a knock on the door and Sally stood there when I opened the door. “Now what was so important that I had to cancel my manicure appointment?”
“Jeremy has been having dreams of his mate.”
“Ok and?”
“His mate is male. I will not tolerate the dishonor he will bring upon this family by him mating with another man.”
“What do you want me to do?”
“I want you to talk to your father and not allow any male wolves to enter the territory. I have told Jeremy that he must mate with you in three weeks, on the night of the full moon.”
“Dad has already granted permission for the man from Texas to come into the territory. He can’t take it back without showing disrespect to the other Alphas. He doesn’t want to piss them off, because one of their Alphas is a white wolf and they are extremely powerful.”
“Your father is the Alpha, he can rescind the permission if we were under attack and it wouldn’t have to be for long, just until the full moon. By then it will be too late for him to claim Jeremy as his mate.”
“I’ll see what I can do, but I can’t make any promises.”
“Fine, just don’t blame me if the man comes and Jeremy mates with him instead of you.” I knew that would push her into gear to do what I needed her to do. I knew this would work and I would get my way. People will respect my family because we will be the Alpha’s family. Now, I just needed to find another Alpha that needed a mate so Kelly can mate with him.
Chapter 7
Alex’s POV
My time in Ocala has proven successful. Not only is Alpha Richard willing to become allies, he has offered to talk to some of his other allies to get them to agree with him as well. Those are some of the packs that I haven’t had put on my itinerary yet, but I knew that Alpha Jackson wanted me to visit some of the packs now and then go home, before going back out to travel to other packs.
“Alex I really wish you didn’t have to leave, but you need to find your mate. That dream you had has to be taken seriously. There is a reason you had it. The pain in your heart was him rejecting you in the dream; imagine it a hundred times worse if he rejects you to your face. Please don’t take the chance of losing him.”
“Thanks, Eric; you have become a great friend. Good luck to you and Alpha Richard. You are gonna have your hands full with Micah, I can see it now. Take care and stay in touch.”
“You too, Alex. Come back and see us; make sure to bring your mate with you when you come.”
“I will.” I pulled him into a hug before I picked my suitcase up and headed out to my SUV, so I could get on the road quickly.
With a small wave, I climbed inside the Tahoe and started it up. I plugged in the address for the Titan Pack in Knoxville, Tennessee before I put it in gear and pulled out of the driveway. I looked in the mirror and saw Eric with Micah waving bye to me.
***
My iPod died about two hours into the journey, because I had forgotten to charge it the night before. When I pulled off to fill up with gas, I found a car charger adapter piece for it so I could charge it while I drove. Before I got back on the road, I decided to give Alpha Franklin a call and let him know I was on my way. I looked up the number on the list I'd been given and dialed it.
“Hello,” the voice on the other end of the phone said.
“May I speak with Alpha Franklin?” I asked.
“Just a moment.” I was put on hold for a short time.
“This is Alpha Larry Franklin. Who is this?”
“Sir, this is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.”
“Ah, yes, I’ve been expecting you. What can I do for you?”
“Well, Sir, I wanted to call and tell you that I would be there in about six to eight hours, depending on how long my stops are. Since I got a late start, I was thinking of getting a hotel for the night and coming to the pack house in the morning.”
“Go ahead and come straight to the pack house; there’s no sense in spending money on a hotel room when there is a room here waiting for you.”
“Thank you, Sir; I’ll see you soon.” I hung up the phone and started the Tahoe.
The next six and a half hours were so boring. I got to the point that I hate driving by myself, because it is monotonous with no one to talk to. I finally made it to the pack house and could stretch my legs and not have to worry about getting right back in the car.
I grabbed my suitcase from the back and walked up the front steps to ring the doorbell, since it wasn’t too late. After a few seconds I could hear the clicking of shoes as they walked towards the front door. It was opened by a man that looked to be in his mid-forties.
“Ah, Mr. Jones I believe.” When I nodded he continued, “Welcome to the Titan Pack, I’m Alpha Larry Franklin. Please follow me and I will show you to your room so that you can get settled in. Don’t worry about a meeting tonight; we can meet in the morning when you’re much fresher.”
He led me up to the third floor. At the top of the stairs was a single door; he opened it and stepped to the side. “Don’t hesitate to ask if you need anything. I hope you will be comfortable here.” As I stepped through the doorway, he turned and left back down the stairs we had just climbed.
I looked around and it appeared they had made the third floor into an apartment. There was a living room, a small kitchen, and a bedroom. I was stunned that this had been given to me for my stay here, but I was glad because I could relax somewhere other than on my bed.
I quickly walked through the space to the bedroom and unpacked my suitcase. I realized that I would need to ask if I can wash my clothes tomorrow, because I only had one clean set left. I decided to go ahead and get comfortable, so once everything was put away I stripped down to my boxers and grabbed my pajama pants to put on.
I grabbed my tablet and walked back out to the living room. Out of curiosity I stopped in the kitchen for a drink. I opened the fridge and saw that it was fully stocked so I could fix whatever I wanted up here and not have to go downstairs. It was nice, because I’d heard this was a huge pack. They were about three times the size of us and we had two hundred and fifty wolves in our pack. That’s a lot of wolves and since I wouldn’t be there that long, I was fine with taking my meals up here unless I am asked to join Alpha Larry for a meal.
After grabbing a drink, I made my way to the couch and opened a book on my tablet. I decided to read Swimmer by Louis J Harris. I was expecting this book to be really good as he is a talented writer.
I got so wrapped up in the book that I hadn’t realized how late it had gotten. I looked at my watch and saw that it was midnight. I saved my spot in the book and left it on the couch when I got up to go to bed. I set the alarm on my watch to wake me at seven. I didn’t want to sleep too late, so the meeting could happen pretty early in the morning. I figured if I was downstairs by nine I should be fine.
***
I woke the next morning to the beep of my alarm and with the sun shining in the window as it stretched across the bedroom brightening the room as it went. I climbed out of bed and stretched. I went about my typical morning routine before I got dressed in khaki’s and a blue polo shirt.
I grabbed some cereal from the kitchen for breakfast and started the coffeemaker. As I was eating, my phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Alpha Jackson.
“Good morning, Alpha Jackson.”
“Morning, Alex. How are things going?”
“They’re good; I’m with the Titan Pack in Knoxville, Tennessee. Alpha Franklin seems to be a nice guy.”
“Well, I won’t hold you up. Good work with the Sunshine Pack and keep up the good work. Since I know you will be coming home with your mate,” I tried to interrupt, but he continued, “I have faith that you will, we have built a house for the two of you. (You were repeating a phrase you'd already stated, so I deleted it. It was redundant.) This way, you won’t have to find a place to live when you get back here.”
“Thank you, Alpha; I appreciate your faith and generosity.”
I heard the click and closed my phone. I quickly finished my breakfast so I could get ready to meet with the Alpha. I’m half expecting for this to be another one like in Mississippi, but I think the farther East I go the more open minded they will be in regards to gay Alphas. I hoped this was true here.
I rinsed my dishes and headed downstairs for the meeting when I heard a commotion from outside. I ran the rest of the way downstairs where I saw dozens of wolves and humans alike. I didn’t know what to do, because it wasn’t my pack, but I felt the need to help calm the situation down. I looked off to the left and saw Alpha Franklin standing with a young man that had a strong family resemblance, so I assumed it was his son.
“Excuse me, Alpha Franklin?” I hesitantly called out to him. He and the young man both turned to face where I was standing.
“Yes, Mr. Jones?” he asked.
“Is there something I can do to help?”
“Look, I don’t know why you’re here, but this is none of your concern so mind your own business,” the young man snarled. He shook off the hand that the Alpha had placed on his shoulder. “What Dad?”
“I am still Alpha and you will treat our guest with respect. Do not disrespect me, because I can always give the Alpha title to your brother.” He turned to me and said, “We had some unauthorized wolves cross into our territory.”
I could see that the wolves had started to transform back. The ones who were not a part of the pack were immediately taken into custody. I could see the fear in some of their eyes and it pulled at me.
“Alpha, if I may?” I asked as I pointed to the one who looked like he led the little group. Alpha Franklin nodded his head much to the distaste of his son by the glare he sent me.
I turned to the group in custody and walked over to them. I got in front of the oldest member there and asked, “Why did you come without permission?”
“Our pack was attacked and we barely escaped with our lives.”
“What pack are you from?” I asked.
“The Alcatel Pack in Chattanooga.”
“What is your name?”
“My name is Tyler Bodeen.”
“Tyler why did you come to this pack?”
“My Alpha had always told us that if we were attacked then we were to come here.”
“Who is your Alpha?”
“Enough already! You don’t even know if he’s telling you the truth,” hollered the man next to Alpha Franklin. I turned in their direction just as the Alpha slapped him across the back of the head.
I turned back to Tyler and waited for him to answer. “Sir, its Alpha Peter Corins.”
I turned back to the Alpha when I heard an intake of breath. “Alpha do you know him?”
“Yes, he’s one of my best friends. If he told them to come here than they are welcome as long as they need.” He turned to Tyler, “Why was your pack attacked?”
“As you know, Alpha Peter had no heir to pass his title down to and he was about to determine who he would have step in to take over. He had been ill for some time now, ever since his mate died a couple of years ago. We were attacked in the middle of the night and Alpha Peter was slaughtered in his bed. We had to have had a traitor in the pack for this group to cross our borders and get into the pack house like they did. Alpha felt that something was going to happen, so he told as many as he could to come to you if something ever happened to him, and that is what we did.”
“Tyler you are welcome to stay.” He turned to the men detaining them and said, “Release them at once and show them to rooms so they can get cleaned up before they get something to eat.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
Just like that the men and women were released and ushered into the pack house. I walked over to Alpha Franklin. When he looked at me he had a look of admiration in his eyes, while the man next to him had a look of hate on his face. I couldn’t understand how they could treat people so differently.
“Well done, Alex. Are you sure you’re not a Beta? That was handled beautifully. You asked the right questions and knew when to look to me for confirmation, given you didn’t know either of the packs involved.”
“He shouldn’t have interfered,” snarled the young man, which caused the Alpha to slap him upside the back of his head again.
“Matthew that is enough. I meant it when I said I will pass the title to your brother, Darren.” He turned back to me and said, “Shall we go to my office to discuss the information you came to discuss?”
“After you, Alpha Franklin.”
“Please call me Larry. I don’t feel as if we need to be so formal now, and this grumpy young man is my son, Matthew. He’s supposed to be getting ready to take over as Alpha, but this has shown me he is nowhere near ready for that responsibility.”
I followed the two men into the house and down the hall to the office. Larry took the seat behind the desk while his son sat on the couch on the side of the room, which left me with one of the two chairs in front of him. We had no sooner gotten settled when there was a knock on the door.
“Come in, Darren. I asked my other son to join us for this meeting.”
“Yes, Sir.”
Darren came in and took the seat next to me. “What’s going on Dad? Why’s Matt look pissed?”
“Darren I’d like you to meet Alex Jones from Texas. His Alpha sent him traveling to different packs to build goodwill and alliances between them. From what I just saw outside, even if I didn’t know of his Alphas, I would agree to it. You see, Alex here is a Theta (third in command) to Alpha Jamie, but he just acted as if he was a pure Beta (second in command). He knew what questions to ask, stayed calm, and knew when he needed to ask for confirmation of information that he had received.” He turned and looked at Matt before he continued, “While your brother immediately got angry and wanted to kill the members of a friend’s pack that had been attacked and their Alpha killed.”
“Matt, when are you going to learn to control your temper?” Darren asked his brother.
“Darren, I would shut your mouth right now…”
“ENOUGH!!” bellowed Larry, “I’ve had it. Matt you’ve been warned numerous times to control your temper and be respectful. You’re brother had the right to ask that question and for that matter I would like to know the answer myself. As of this moment, you are no longer the next in line to be Alpha. Darren has found his mate and is more compatible to being Alpha. I will not hand this pack over to you, just so you can run it into the ground.”
I didn’t know what to think or say. I wasn’t even sure that I should have been in the room when this was being said. “Um, Sir, if you want I can step out of the room…”
“No, that is not necessary. Since Darren will be taking over for me in a couple of months, it is important that he be here.” He was interrupted by Matt storming out of the office. He cleared his throat and continued, “He needs to know what is said and what this will actually entail.”
“Alright.” I looked at Darren and said, “Simply put my Alphas would like an alliance with your pack. If ever the time were to come where we needed assistance or you needed assistance, the other pack would be there to help them out. Plus, my Alphas wanted me to look for my mate in the packs that I am visiting.”
He looked at his Larry who nodded his head. “Well, from what Dad said about how you handled yourself outside, if the rest of your pack is trained like that then I would be honored to form an alliance with your pack. I would also like to extend you the opportunity to meet some of the unmated wolves here to see if you can find your mate amongst our pack.”
“Thank you Darren, I would appreciate that and I know my Alphas will be happy to hear of your decision. Especially since some packs want nothing to do with us because my Alphas are both men, but are fated mates.”
“I would be hypocritical to disrespect your pack, when my mate is in fact male as well. That’s part of what pisses Matt off, since Dad didn’t kick me out of the pack when I refused to reject my mate because of his gender. Plus, Dad may have agreed to an alliance, but Matt would have broken it as soon as he became Alpha. Now on better terms, how long will you be here for?”
“Well if it’s ok with you and your Dad, I was hoping to stay for a few days to meet some pack members to see if any of them are possibly my mate. Also, would it be possible for me to do some laundry? I’m kind of out of clean clothes now.”
“You are welcome to stay as long as you like. There is actually a stackable washer and dryer in your suite. It’s behind a door in the kitchen that most people assume is a pantry,” Alpha Larry replied.
“Thank you, Sir. If it’s ok with you, I will take my leave and call my Alphas to let them know the good news and so I can get my laundry done.”
“Please join us for dinner tonight. We eat at six,” said Alpha Larry.
“Of course, Larry. I would be honored to.” I stood and shook hands with both men before I exited the office.
I was on the stairs when I literally ran into Matt who snarled at me before he stormed down to the first floor.
***
I spent three days with their pack and there were some that ignored me. Which bothered me, but there were those who were also happy to meet me. Unfortunately, none of them was my mate. I started to feel more and more depressed as time went on. I had one pack left to visit before I had to travel back home to Texas for my next list of packs to visit. I prayed to the Moon Goddess that I would find my mate in the Blue Ridge Pack.
Chapter 8
Jeremy’s POV
I knew that my parents were aware of my dreams about my mate and that my mate’s a guy. I didn’t doubt how Dad would handle it; he would say ‘As long as you’re happy that’s all I care about.’ Now Mom on the other hand will try to do everything in her power to make sure that the mating wouldn’t happen.
I had decided to go camping for a few days to clear my mind and get things in perspective. While I had determined that I wouldn’t reject my mate, I still had to come to terms with having a male mate, because I knew that my life would never be the same. I was confident my friends would stand by me no matter what and they had proven that by their words when I told them about having a male mate. They were simply hurt because I hadn’t told them about having the dreams.
My phone rang for the fifth time that morning and when I looked at the caller ID I saw it was Sally yet again. I knew Mom had told her about having a male mate and after having listened to the first two messages I knew this call would be the same as the four before it. It was because of the constant calls that I decided to go on a camping trip and get away from people so I could do my thinking in peace and quiet.
I grabbed the duffel I had packed the night before and headed downstairs to where Kelly and the guys were waiting for me. They wanted to see me before I left on my trip, because I wasn’t sure how many days I would be gone.
“Jer, are you sure you want to do this?” asked Kelly.
“Yeah, I’m sure.” I pulled her into a hug.
“You know we would go with you,” said Tony.
“I know, Bud, but I need some time to myself to sort through my thoughts. I need to wrap my head around what it might be like with a male mate. I know I will have to leave my pack, because you know how Alpha Jefferson is. He can’t stand gays and there is no way that he would accept my mate into the pack. Besides, Mom will make my life miserable if I stay here.”
“Yeah we know, doesn’t mean we have to like it,” mumbled Justin.
“I’ll see you guys later. I will have my phone, but it will be left in my car. If I need help with anything, I will call one of you and I will check in so you know I’m ok.” The last part was directed at Kelly, because I knew she would worry if she didn’t hear from me periodically.
“That’s all we ask, Bro.” I hugged her again and fist bumped the guys before I loaded my bag and the camping equipment that Jasper loaned me to use.
Within twenty minutes, I was on the highway and started to drive toward the Blue Ridge Mountains. Before I left the city limits of Charlottesville, I stopped at the store and stocked up my cooler with water, lunch meat, hot dogs, and burgers. I was almost to the check out when I remembered the bread and condiments. The perfect food for camp outs and I planned on being gone for about a week, depending on how long it took me to sort out everything that was going through my head.
***
I was on the road for about an hour when I pulled into the Shenandoah Hills Campground in Madison, Virginia. I paid my camp fees and went to my allotted campsite, where I started to set up. I left the cooler in the car and was grateful there weren’t any bears in the area.
I decided to go for a walk to clear my head and went to the closest trail. I just walked until I started to get tired. I had come to a clearing that looked out over a valley and I could see for miles; it was absolutely breathtaking. I found a fallen tree to sit on and sat there looking out at the landscape before me and got lost in my thoughts.
Sally’s POV
When Emily told me about the dreams that Jeremy had been having about his mate, I was furious. How dare he throw me aside for a male mate! Dad always said it was against our nature as wolves for two men or two women to mate together. I completely agree with him. Part of the reason for mating is to continue the family line; this should be done naturally.
I tried calling Jeremy, but he ignored my calls and wouldn’t call me back. After my fifth unanswered call, I decided to call Jasper to see if he could tell me where Jeremy was. I figured since Jeremy had been staying there that he should know. I dialed Jasper’s number and waited for him to answer.
“Hello,” Jasper said when he answered the phone.
“Hi, Mr. Collins; this is Sally Jefferson. I need to know if you know where Jeremy is. He’s not answering his phone and I’m worried something has happened to him.”
“Sally, as far as I know he’s fine. He’s gone away for a few days to do some thinking. He said he was gonna turn his phone off and leave it in his car, so I’m sure he’s fine.”
“Where did he go?” I asked.
“He didn’t say, all he said was that he was going away to think.”
“If you hear from him, will you let me know and tell him that I need to talk to him?”
“I will pass on the message if I talk to him.”
“Thank you, Mr. Collins.” I ended the call and looked out the window over my backyard.
I knew that I needed to talk with Emily about getting him to mate with me. I spoke to my Daddy and he was all for it; he would even give him an Alpha order if he had to, but I hoped it wouldn’t come to that. I hoped he would want me for myself, not because he was made to. However, if it came down to it, I would do whatever it took.
He’s the reason I rejected my mate. I love him and want to be with him forever. Granted, Daddy didn’t feel my mate would make a strong Alpha, so he was fine with me rejecting him. I didn’t feel he was my fated mate either, because if he had been he would have fought harder for me not to reject him, but he didn’t.
My phone rang and I answered it without looking at the caller ID. “Hello.”
“Sally, Jeremy is out of town. I want to get his things moved back home before he gets back. Get some men to help us move them.”
“I will see what I can do, Emily.” I hung up on her and scrolled through my contact list, but most of the names in my phone are friends with Jeremy and they support his decision to break up with me.
I thought about it for a bit and finally decided to ask Daddy to have some of his men help me do it. I ran downstairs and knocked on his office door.
“Come in, Sally,” he said from the other side of the door. When I stepped inside he asked, “What do you want?”
“Mrs. Schmidt and I are needing some men to help us move her son back into the house while he is out of town.”
He looked up from the papers on his desk and asked, “Does he know this is happening?”
“No, Daddy. His mom wants it to be a surprise to him.”
“I’m sure she does. I’ll get back to you on who can do it,” he said before he looked back down at his papers. Just like that I was dismissed.
I decided to head over to Mr. Collins house and wait for the men there, because I knew Daddy would come through for me. I got in my car and headed over there. I would sit there and wait in my car until they came. I didn’t care what it looked like.
***
I had been sitting outside Mr. Collins house for about forty five minutes when Kelly came over and got in my face.
She tapped on my window and when I rolled it down she asked, “What are you doing here, Sally? Mr. Collins told you that Jeremy went out of town.”
“That’s none of your business, Kelly. Now leave me alone.” I rolled the window back up and looked in the mirror to check my make-up.
I sat there and waited patiently for the men to arrive. It had been about thirty minutes since the confrontation with Kelly when I noticed police lights lit up my back window. I watched an officer get out of the car and make his way towards my door.
“Ma’am, can I see your license please?” he asked when I rolled down my window.
“Sure, Officer. Did I do something wrong?” I asked with my eyes lowered as I handed him my license.
He looked at my license and asked, “What are you doing sitting outside this residence?”
“I’m waiting for a friend to get here.”
“Well, Ms. Jefferson, since this isn’t your residence I would suggest that you move it along. The neighbors have called in multiple complaints.”
“Do you know who my Father is?” He pissed me off. How dare he tell me to move.
“Ma’am, no I don’t, but it doesn’t matter. I still need you to move your car and I don’t mean across the street or even down the street. You need to leave the area and I would suggest that you simply go home.” He stood there and waited until I turned the ignition on and pulled away. I looked in the rearview mirror and saw him finally climb back into his cruiser. I thought about the neighbors who called in complaints, but I knew it had been Kelly that had done it.
I decided to go to visit Emily and see if she knew of anything else we could do to go get Jeremy’s things. I didn’t see Mr. Schmidt’s car in the drive as I pulled in, so I figured it would be safe for Emily and I to talk openly. I parked my car and climbed out to go knock on the front door.
Emily opened the door and greeted me with a grin, “Sally, welcome; it’s good to see you.”
“Afternoon, Emily, I just came from Jasper’s house. Your daughter called the police and complained about me sitting there while I waited for some of my Daddy’s men that were coming to help me get Jeremy’s belongings.”
“That little bitch. She knows where Jeremy went but won’t tell me or her father. She’s gonna regret getting in my way on this.”
My phone went off and signaled that I had a text message from Daddy. I opened it and saw that apparently the guy from Texas was here earlier than expected and Daddy wanted me home ASAP.
“I’m sorry Emily, but we’ve had a visitor come in and I need to get back to home to greet him.”
“Alright, don’t forget we need to get Jeremy’s belongings as quickly as possible.”
“I’ll figure something out.” I put my phone in my back pocket and headed out the door so I could get home quickly.
When I pulled in my driveway I saw a strange Tahoe with Texas plates and knew our visitor was there. I quickly parked and headed into the house, going straight to the dining room.
Daddy was going to be so mad at me, I was late for dinner and he hates it when anyone is late for something. I made it into the dining room just as dinner was being served. I sat in my seat next to mother and eyed the handsome man sitting across from me.
“Sally you’re late. We almost started without you. This young man is Alex from Texas,” Daddy said as we started to eat.
Kelly’s POV
I knew Sally and my Mom were up to something that had her sitting outside of Jasper’s house, but I wasn’t going to let their plan even get started. I called the cops and said there was a strange car outside the house and the person seemed to be stalking someone. I had to laugh when I saw the police cruiser pull up behind her.
I knew I had to stop my Mom from ruining Jeremy’s life and that’s exactly what would happen if he mated with Sally. Mom wanted it to happen because she’s power hungry and wants the status that comes from her child mating with the next Luna. She didn’t care about Jeremy’s feelings in that regard at all.
After I was sure Sally wouldn’t be coming back, I headed over to my house to confront Mom about her actions. As I pulled up, I saw Sally leaving and it confirmed that she and Mom had been up to something that had Sally sitting outside Jasper’s house.
When I got inside, I found Mom in the living room sipping a glass of iced tea. “Mom, what are you up to now?”
She turned to look at me and if looks could kill I would be dead at that moment. “What I do is none of your business,” she snarled.
“If it has to do with my brother it does so concern me. I won’t let you and Sally ruin his life by forcing him to mate with someone other than his fated mate. How dare you use Jeremy for your own gain! What kind of mother does that to her child? I pray to the Goddess that I don’t become like you when I have children.” I stormed up the stairs and started to pack my nonessential items, because as soon as Jeremy leaves I will be following him. I won’t stay here without him.
Jeremy’s POV
I made it back to my campsite and noticed that I had gotten neighbors while I was gone. I decided to get my fire started so I could cook some burgers and hot dogs for dinner. I took a sniff and knew that my neighbors were also wolves, but it didn’t feel like they were rogues so I shook it off. When I grabbed my cooler, I decided to check my phone for messages. I found one from Kelly letting me know about what had happened with Sally and Mom. What surprised me was the text message from my Mom.
“Alpha called meeting for tomorrow night. It is mandatory; you had better be here.”
I sighed and knew I would have to leave by noon the next day, but I wasn’t about to let that ruin the time I did have to myself. I had just put my burgers on the grate over the fire when my neighbors walked over to me. A group of four big guys came over and had I been human they probably would have scared the crap out of me, but since I was a wolf they didn’t.
“Hi, we thought we would come say hi. My name is Vince, these guy are Steve, Bill, and Mark. We’re from Boston.”
“Hi guys, I’m Jeremy and I’m from Charlottesville here in Virginia.” The guys gave me a feeling of calm. I took a deep breath and could smell that Vince and Mark’s scents were mixed, as were Steve and Bill’s.
They must have noticed that I had a look of confusion on my face because Vince chuckled and said, “Yes, Mark is my mate and Bill is Steve’s. Is that a problem?”
“No not at all. I was wondering if I could ask you some questions though.”
“What kind of questions?” Steve asked.
“Well, how do you determine who takes what position?”
“First of all, are you gay or just curious?”
“I’ve been having dreams about my mate the last couple of weeks and in each of the dreams they are of the same guy. My wolf claims him as my mate, but I haven’t yet met him.”
“Have you dated before this?”
“Yeah, I dated my Alpha’s daughter but broke up with her because I decided that I should’ve waited and not dated someone who wasn’t my mate. Then after we broke up, I started having the dreams.”
“Did you do anything with your girlfriend?” asked Mark.
“No, that has definitely been saved for my mate.”
Vince nodded and said, “Alright, if I had to guess you would be considered a top or what some call a pitcher and your mate would be the bottom or catcher. However, if you and your mate are like us you would take turns in each position to make it more of a relationship of equality. Some are fine just doing one of the positions, but we have found it brought us closer. By being the bottom you are showing your mate that you have complete trust in him not to hurt you; that he will care for you.”
“Thanks, guys, that is some good information to think on and I appreciate your openness about it.”
“Not a problem, Jeremy. I’m glad we could help. How does your pack feel about same sex mates?”
“I don’t know, but I don’t think my Alpha will approve of my mating when I finally meet my mate.”
“If you guys need a pack that will accept you, give one of us a call and we will get it cleared for you with the Alpha,” said Mark as he handed me a business card.
“Thanks, guys. If my mate is who I’m thinking it is; I’m going to be moving to Texas.”
“What makes you think that?” Vince asked.
“Well, in my dreams I meet the man outside my pack house. I’ve been told the dreams start a few weeks before the meeting, once both of us are of age. We have a member from the Lonestar Pack visiting us from Texas and I think he is my mate.”
“That would be a good reason to believe you are moving to Texas. Just know that if you need it, we can talk to our Alpha and you would have a place to go.”
“Thanks, guys. You guys want to have burgers and hot dogs with me? Apparently there’s a mandatory pack meeting tomorrow night and I don’t want this food to go to waste, so please join me for dinner.”
Mark looked at the guys before he said, “We would be honored.”
We sat there and continued talking for hours, as we ate burgers and hot dogs. We stayed up late into the night and by the time they headed back to their campsite; I knew I had made lifelong friends. By the time I cleaned up my campsite and got ready for bed, I was so exhausted that when I closed my eyes I was asleep.
***
I woke the next morning to birds in the trees singing and the sun shining in through the tent flap that I had left open the night before. I looked at my watch and saw that I had several hours to get everything repacked and get signed out to head home. I decided to wait until I got back to Jasper’s house and take a shower before the pack meeting.
I waved to the guys as I got everything back in my car, before I climbed in and drove off. Once I was back on the road, I thought over what Vince had said the night before and knew a decision like that would be best made once I met my mate. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t even realize I had already pulled into Jasper’s driveway. I must’ve been on autopilot as I drove home.
I unloaded the car and changed into shorts and a tank top so I could go for a run before I showered and changed for the meeting. I plugged in my headphones and took off on my morning jog.
I had been jogging for a while when I made it to the pack house, which was my turn around spot. As I made the turn to head back the way I came, I saw a slender man step out of the pack house. I felt a shiver go down my spine. I came to a stop as I looked into the man’s blue, almost lavender eyes and knew he was the man I had been waiting for. He was my mate.
Chapter 9
Alex’s POV
I pulled out of the driveway of the Titan Pack’s pack house and I still could not believe the attitude of Matt Franklin. I understood he was the next in line, but an Alpha needs to listen and make judgment calls, not rush his decisions. I was actually grateful when Alpha Larry said that he was going to hand the title of Alpha to his younger son, instead of Matt.
I was soon on the highway and the closer I got to Charlottesville, Virginia, the more restless I got. I could feel my wolf jumping around as if he knew something that I didn’t know. It made me hope that I was about to meet my mate. It made the seven and a half hour drive almost unbearable, especially the closer I got. I would only stop for gas, snacks, and bathroom breaks.
I crossed into Virginia and was awestruck by the beauty of the mountains in the backdrop. My leg chose that moment to cramp up, so I pulled off into an overlook and got out to stretch my legs. I couldn’t help but take a deep breath and was astounded by the cleanliness of the air I breathed in. With that deep breath, I felt the anxiousness leave my body and was completely at ease. Once I was relaxed, I got back in my Tahoe and continued on my way
“Take exit in three hundred yards,” my GPS informed me, as I came up to the exit for Virginia Highway twenty.
I took the exit and was informed, “Take left in thirty feet.”
I made the turn only to sit at a stoplight. I saw a motel and debated about whether to get a room or go ahead and go to the pack house. When the light turned green, I followed the directions that would take me to the pack house. I turned onto Airport Road and it was as if I had turned into the forest, as there were trees on my left and right side. I found the driveway and turned up it. I followed it up and around the curve, before I came to a three story house with floor to ceiling glass windows along the third story.
I came to a stop at the top of the driveway and put the Tahoe in park, while I looked around the immediate area. I finally climbed down and made my way to the front door. I knocked and waited for the door to be answered.
The door was opened by a young woman who wore a maid’s uniform. I already had a bad vibe, because if they had pack members wearing maid’s uniforms, there was no telling how far they would go to get what they wanted. I knew I would have to set Alpha Jefferson straight, if he thought I would mate his offspring to get his cooperation or goodwill.
“May I help you?” the maid asked.
“Yes, I’m here to see Alpha Jefferson.”
“Please come in and I will let him know that you’re here. What’s your name?” she asked as she stepped to the side, which allowed me to enter the house.
“Let him know its Alex Jones from Texas. I believe he’s expecting me.”
“Just a moment.” She turned and walked down the hall to a closed door on the right. I watched her step out of sight, before she stepped back into the hallway. She motioned for me to come to the door, which I assumed was the Alpha’s office. She stepped to the side of the doorframe and allowed me to step into the room.
A man with grey on the sides of his head sat at the desk. When he looked up, he stood and motioned me farther into the room.
“Alex, welcome to the Blue Ridge Pack,” he greeted me, before turning to the maid. “That’ll be all, Connie.”
“Thank you, Alpha; it’s a pleasure to be here. The area is absolutely beautiful.”
“Now I’m sure that you’ve had a tiring day from all your driving. Join my family and I for dinner. When we are done eating, Connie will show you to your room.”
“Thank you, Sir, I am kind of hungry.”
“Well, then by all means follow me to the dining room.” He stood and motioned for me to follow.
He led me down the hall to an open doorway on the left. There was a solid wooden table that would easily hold twelve to sixteen people. When I walked in, there was a young man who looked about sixteen already sitting at the table. Alpha Jefferson took his place at the head of the table with the young man sitting on his right side. There was an attractive older woman sitting to the left of the Alpha and I assumed it was his wife, the pack’s Luna.
“Alex I would like you to meet my wife, Alicia, and this is my son, Raymond.” He turned to his family and said, “This is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.” He gestured for me to have a seat next to his son
“It’s a pleasure to meet you both,” I said as I took a seat next to Raymond.
They had just started to bring dinner in when a young woman of about twenty-one walked in the room and took the seat next to the Luna.
“Sally, you’re late. We almost started without you. This young man is Alex from Texas,” Alpha Jefferson said.
“Hi, Alex, I’m Sally.” From the look on her face and the way she was eyeing me, I was concerned about what was going through her mind. She then reached out her hand and extended it across the table toward me.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Sally,” I said as I briefly shook her hand.
We then sat down and started to eat in silence, but then all of a sudden she said, “So Alex, have you found your mate yet?”
“No, Sally, I haven’t met him yet.” I knew where this was going and wanted to nip it in the bud quickly.
“How do you know your mate is a guy?” Alpha Jefferson asked.
“I’ve had the mate dreams for the last several weeks, plus I’m gay.” I saw the Alpha tense and I knew it would be a sore spot for him. I would have to tread carefully from this point on.
“Maybe you simply haven't met the right woman yet,” Sally suggested. I felt her foot rub up and down my leg, which made me jump at the contact.
“Sorry, Sally, but woman simply don’t do anything for me. The only way I would be with a woman was if she were my fated mate, but according to the mate dreams that I’ve been having my mate is a man.”
“Let’s just eat in peace,” suggested Luna Alicia.
After that dinner was a quiet affair, all I heard was the scraping of utensils against the glass plates.
***
Once dinner was over, Raymond showed me where I would be staying. “Let me give you a piece of advice,” he whispered.
“Yeah, what’s that?” I asked.
“Lock your door tonight and when you bring your bags up make sure your room is empty before you shut the door.”
“Why do you say that?”
“Because my sister saw a challenge in what you said tonight and she will try to force your hand, even if that means claiming you slept with her.”
“Thank you for the warning. Will you do me a favor then?”
“If I can.”
“Would you stay here until I come back with my suitcase?”
“Sure I can do that. My sister is so deluded and sneaky that she needs to be stopped.” I clapped him on the shoulder and headed downstairs.
I grabbed my bag out of the back and quickly went back into the house. I could hear yelling from upstairs, but all I could do was shake my head because it was Sally and Raymond.
“Let me in, asshole!” Sally yelled.
“No, he said no one is allowed in until he gets back with his bag and then he would decide who could come in,” Raymond yelled back.
“Alright you two, enough! Sally, I do not want you in my room at all; whether I’m there or not. Raymond was only doing what I asked him to, so if you will excuse us we will be going in my room and you can go elsewhere.” I stepped past her and into my room with Raymond right behind me. I shut the door and clicked the lock into place.
“Wow! The last one to stand up to her was her ex-boyfriend. He finally came to the realization that he didn’t want to be dating when he met his mate, so he dumped her. When they started dating they each said that they would end it when they met their mates.”
“I’m guessing she didn’t like him breaking up with her and has been trying to get him back.”
“That would be a safe guess, but if she wanted him back why would she try anything with me?”
“Easy, she sees you as easy prey who will do anything to get Dad to have goodwill and an alliance with your pack.”
“Then they’ll be waiting a long time. I actually have orders from my Alphas that if I bring a mate home it will be my fated mate or none at all.”
“I wish Dad was that way. He made Sally reject her mate because he didn’t think the guy was good enough for her. With you being selected by your Alphas for this trip you would be ideal in his eyes, so don’t be surprised if he puts mating with Sally as a bargaining factor.”
“You are wise beyond your years,” I said with a chuckle.
“Nah, I may only be eighteen, but I learned long ago to keep my head down and ears open. They think I’m not paying attention or that I’m a dweeb because I like books, but I know more than they think I do.”
He got a faraway look in his eyes and I knew that someone was talking to him via mind link. I set about unpacking my clothes and settled in while I waited for him to be finished.
He blinked his eyes a few times and I could tell that whoever he had been talking to had finished.
“Everything ok?” I asked.
“Yeah, Dad just called for a mandatory pack meeting tomorrow night. He’s requesting that you be there as well.”
“Ok, I think I can do that,” I said with a chuckle.
“He also wants me to show you around tomorrow afternoon to let you get a feel for the territory.”
“Sounds fine with me; that’ll allow me to be able to meet some of the pack members and possibly find my mate.”
“If your mate is here will you move here?”
“No my duty is to my pack. If I was a normal pack wolf then yes I would, but because I am third in command I would need to return home with my mate.”
“Oh.” I could see that he was disappointed with my answer.
“You may get that opportunity when you find your mate.” I knocked shoulders with him to give him some encouragement.
“Only if Sally gets mated soon. Otherwise Dad will insist I pick a mate to take over as Alpha.”
“That’s not right or fair. Everyone should be allowed to be with their fated mate.” I was beyond pissed that an Alpha would take this approach, especially with his own children.
“Well, I should let you get some rest, maybe do some reading or something.” He started towards the door when he must have remembered something. “Oh, before I forget this is the guest log on information for the internet in the house.” He wrote down some information on a piece of paper and handed it to me.
“Thanks.” I followed him to the door and locked it back up after he left the room.
***
I woke in the morning to the sun streaming in the windows, as if the sun was actually in my room with me. There was a knock on the door just before the door handle shook, as if someone was trying to get in the room. I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and made my way over to the door. I opened it to find Sally on the other side with a frustrated look on her face.
“What can I do for you, Sally?”
“Just wanted to let you know it's breakfast time.” She tried to look at me through her lashes in an attempt to appear sexy, but it didn’t work on me.
“I’ll be down once I get cleaned up.”
“I’ll wait for you in here.”
“No, Sally. I will be down shortly.” I shut the door in her face and quickly locked the door back up.
***
Raymond took me around the area after breakfast, much to Sally’s dismay. We decided to go out for lunch instead of eating at the pack house, mostly so I could avoid Sally. She reminds me of Randi White from the Razorback Pack in Alabama. She saw me as something to be conquered and I really wanted to complete my objectives and get out of there.
We had just gotten back to the pack house from lunch when I could feel my wolf stirring within me. I climbed out of the car and looked around trying to see what was exciting my wolf. I saw a young man go to the end of the driveway and turn around to head back in my direction. He had jet black hair that was slicked with sweat and he seemed to have muscles everywhere. He came to a stop and his emerald green eyes met mine. I knew then and there that my search was over; I had found my mate.
Jeremy’s POV
I watched as the man with lavender eyes made his way over to me. The closer he moved to me, the harder my heart pounded. I didn’t know what to expect, except for the fact that I had been blessed with being able to find my fated mate. I was brought out of my thoughts when he stopped in front of me.
He held out his hand and said, “I’m Alex from the Lonestar Pack in Longview, Texas.” His voice was like music to my ears.
“I’m Jeremy; it’s good to finally meet you.” I felt like an idiot, but I was prepared to be an idiot for my mate. I couldn’t seem to wipe the smile off my face; that is until Sally came out of the pack house with a smirk on her face.
“Jeremy, it’s good to see that you’ve met Alex. He’s going to be an integral part of the pack from now on.” Alex looked at her like she was crazy and I knew that she was up to something; I just didn’t know what it was.
“Hi Sally. How are you?” I just wanted her to leave us alone, but I didn’t think that would happen.
“I’m great. Why don’t you continue on your run so Alex and I can spend some time together before the pack meeting tonight?”
“Sally, I believe that you interrupted Jeremy’s and my conversation. Go ahead and go back in. I will see you at the pack meeting.”
“But, Alex, there’s something that Daddy wants to talk to you about before the meeting,” she whined.
“Sally, I’ll be in shortly. Jeremy and I have lots to talk about.” He grabbed me by the arm and started to walk away from the pack house, along with a very upset Sally. I saw her turn and storm into the house with a slam of the door.
I looked at him, worried about what he was going to say. “What was Sally talking about?”
“She seems to think that your Alpha will want me to mate with her in order for him to agree to the alliance and goodwill with my pack. What they don’t seem to understand is that I will only take my fated mate as my mate.”
“Even if your mate is a guy?” We started to walk farther away from the pack house as we talked.
“I’ve always known my mate would be a guy. What about you?”
“I assumed my mate would be female. I don’t have anything against having a male mate; my best friend’s mate is male and a werebear. I just need to completely wrap my head around it. I mean I had started to accept that I would have a male mate when I started to have the dreams about you, but now that I can see you and hear you, it’s another aspect to completely accept.”
“Do you have a problem with me being a guy?” he asked and I could hear the hurt in his voice.
“No, I have no problem with you being a guy. I’m just not sure how the mating will work.”
“We can speak with my Alphas since they are both males and they should be able to give us some good advice.”
“I guess it’s a good thing I’m already packed huh?”
“Why are you already packed?” I could tell he was confused by that, so I knew I needed to explain everything to him.
“Sally and I used to date. About a month ago, after talking to my best friend, Tim, I decided it would be best for me to not be in a relationship when I finally met my mate. Plus Sally was starting to get demanding in wanting me to mate with her. I broke things off with her and crashed at my friend Tim’s place. When my Mom found out that Sally and I had broken up, she demanded I get back together with Sally. When I told her no, I packed my belongings and moved everything over to my friend’s house. When she found out that I had been having the mating dreams about a man, my Mom actually gave me an ultimatum and told me I was to mate with Sally by the next full moon, which is in a few weeks.”
“That is a horrible thing to say to your child. Granted, I don’t think my parents will be much better when I bring you home with me.”
“When will you be heading back to Texas?” I asked. We turned the corner and came up to Jasper’s house.
“We’ll be heading back once my business with Alpha Jefferson is completed. I’m not leaving without you.” He reached down and grasped my hand in his. I felt like I had touched a live wire with the shocks that were travelling up my arm from my hand.
“OH MY GOD!!!!” I turned and saw my sister Kelly running out of Jasper’s house.
“Could you get any louder, Kel?” I could feel the heat rush to the top of my ears. When I looked at Alex, he was simply chuckling.
“Jeremy, who is this and why haven’t you introduced us yet?” she demanded with a smile.
“Kelly, I haven’t had time, because you came rushing out of Tim and Jasper’s house before I could come in and introduce you.” I turned to Alex and said, “The screaming banshee is my twin sister, Kelly. Kel, this is Alex, my mate.”
“I figured he was your mate, since you’re holding his hand. What I want to know is why you didn’t mind link me that you'd found him?”
“We had to deal with Sally for a minute.”
“What’s the psychotic barbie want now?”
“I think she wants Alex,” I mumbled as I lowered my head.
Alex lifted my chin with a finger and said, “You have nothing to worry about with her, because no matter what they do, I will not let them split us up now that I have found you.”
I felt so comfortable with him that I leaned my head on his shoulder before Kelly said, “Let’s get inside, so you can introduce him to Jasper and you need to get ahold of Tim.”
We followed her into the house where Jasper was waiting in the foyer. I knew I needed to let Tim know, as well as the rest of the guys that I had found my mate.
Sally’s POV
I knew from the way they looked at each other that Alex and Jeremy were mates. I wished Daddy had forbidden Alex from coming into the territory, but I knew he wanted this alliance with the pack in Texas because their Alpha is a white wolf. Now, my dreams were in ruins, unless I could get Alex to reject Jeremy and I had a pretty good idea as to what I would need to do. I just hoped he believed me and not Jeremy when it all came down to it.
Chapter 10
Alex’s POV
It was time for the pack meeting; I decided to go with Jeremy and his sister so I could sit with them, because I really didn’t want to sit with the Alpha's family. Raymond’s ok, but Sally gave me the creeps. I wanted to get things wrapped up quickly so Jeremy and I could get out of there.
“Your attention please, “Alpha Jefferson called out as he started the pack meeting. Once everyone quieted down he continued. “I am pleased to introduce a visitor from the Lonestar Pack in Texas; Theta Alex Jones.” He waited while the applause dies down before continuing, “His Alphas have sent him to help broker an alliance with us. He is also looking for his mate, so I wanted to get everyone together so he could meet those who are unmated to see if any of you are his mate.” I heard the group cheering; especially the she-wolves and I knew I needed to set the record straight that I had found my mate.
“I’m sorry Alpha, but while I was out today I found my mate.”
“Well, who is the lucky young lady?” he asked.
“Alpha, as I told you last night my mate is male. My mate is Jeremy.” I pulled him up by his hand and I could tell he was embarrassed. I heard a couple of voices in the back start to whoop and holler.
“Alex, we’ll talk about this at dinner,” the Alpha commanded.
“Sorry, Alpha, but I’m having dinner with my mate and his family.”
“No, you won’t,” a woman hollered from the front. She turned to face me and continued, “My son will not mate a male; he’s to mate with Sally during the next full moon.”
“Mom, you know that won’t happen,” Jeremy spoke up from beside me.
“ENOUGH!” bellowed Alpha Jefferson. “I will not have my meeting disrupted like this. Everyone but Alex, Jeremy, Sally, Emily and myself the meeting is over. The rest of you in my office now!”
Everyone but the five of us quickly left the meeting room while we filed down the hall to his office. I was the last to walk in the room. Sally and Alpha Jefferson were standing behind his desk while the rest of us spread out in front the desk.
“Now, would someone care to fill me in on what is going on?”
“Daddy, he’s lying. They’re not mates. Jeremy is my second chance mate.”
“That is an outright lie, Sally, and you know it. We are not true mates or second chance mates,” Jeremy snarled. I placed my hand on his arm to try and calm him down, which he did somewhat.
I looked at the Alpha and said, “If they were mates in any fashion I would not have been able to calm him down with simply a touch of my hand.” By the time I was done talking, Jeremy had completely relaxed and slid his hand into mine.
“Alpha, no disrespect, but Sally isn’t my mate. She and my mother have it in their heads that we should mate and take over the pack when you step down as Alpha. I was in the wrong by starting a relationship with her when I knew that we weren’t mates. I never thought I would find my mate. That is until I started having the mate dreams a few weeks ago.”
“Did your mother know about the dreams?” he asked.
“My sister told her about the dreams and that is when she informed me in no uncertain terms that Sally and I would mate during the next full moon.”
“Emily, is this true? Don’t you dare lie to me.”
She hung her head and said, “Yes, Alpha.”
“Alright, everyone but Sally out.” We filed out of the room. As we walked out I heard Alpha Jefferson yell, “You GOD DAMN Bitch! You were about to make a fool out of me.” I jerked to a stop when I heard the sound of a slap and sobbing, right before Sally came running out of the office.
Jeremy’s mother tried to pull him out the door, but he snatched his arm out of her grasp. “Get over here you ungrateful pup,” she snarled.
“Ma’am you had better unhand my mate,” I warned in a low tone.
“Don’t you dare speak to me with such disrespect,” she said.
“Mother, you need to back off now. I am sick of your pathetic tries at a power play. He is my mate and you need to accept that.”
“You would say that to your mother after spending a couple of hours with that… that mutt?”
“Mom, I mean no disrespect, but I will not have you speak that way about my mate.”
“If you chose this stranger over your family then you are dead to me.”
“Mom, would you give up your mate because of your parents? You and Dad are fated mates; shouldn’t I be allowed to be with mine?”
“If my fated mate had been female and my parents opposed it, I most certainly would have listened to them.”
“I’m sorry, Mom, but I’m not going to reject Alex.” He turned to look at me and said, “Would you walk me back to Jasper’s house?”
“Of course I will.” I looked at Emily and said, “I never wanted to have to make him chose and I’m not going to force him to do it now. If he chooses you I will be hurt but will abide by his wishes. However, if he decides that he wants to come with me to my pack I will welcome him with open arms.”
She turned and stormed away from us, which caused Jeremy to sigh. He slumped his shoulders and I could see how much this affected him. I didn’t want to see him in pain, but I didn’t know what to say or do to make him feel better. We walked out of the pack house and slowly made our way to where he had been staying.
Jeremy’s POV
I felt horrible about how Mom spoke to Alex and I didn’t know what to say to him to make it right. How could I be a good mate if I made him feel like I have to choose between him and my family?
“Jeremy, it’s ok. Don’t worry about what your mom said to me. Like I told her, the decision is up to you. I don’t agree with how she spoke to you and yes, it pissed me off. However, we have only just met and I don’t feel that it would be right of me to force you to make that decision.”
We had made it to Jasper’s house and I didn’t want him to go back to the pack house where Sally will no doubt be lying in wait to make him miserable for what had happened in the Alpha’s office.
I opened the door and we walked into the house only to be jumped by Kelly, as soon as we stepped into the living room.
“You ok, Jer?” she asked.
“Yeah, we had to clear up some misinformation that Sally told the Alpha and Mom wants me to choose her or Alex. She said that if I chose Alex over her that I’m dead to her.”
“That bitch!” Kelly exclaimed.
“Sis, don’t make this into your battle. We knew this was probably what would happen when she found out that my mate is a guy.” I shrugged my shoulders as if it didn’t bother me, but it did. I didn’t want this to affect Kelly’s relationship with our Mom like I knew it would.
“It’s not my battle, but I will not let you be alone in this. You are my twin, my blood and you will forever take precedence over Mom and Dad, second only to my mate.” She pulled me into a hug before she pulled Alex in too.
When she released us, I noticed the guys were also there and they all had grins on their faces as they sat on the couch. Jasper stood in the corner and chuckled at us.
“Alright, now who’s hungry?” Jasper asked. We all sheepishly raised our hands, which made him chuckle even harder. “I should have known that already.”
We all followed him into the kitchen and watched as he pulled a plate piled high with hamburger patties out of the fridge. He carried them outside and lit the grill. I loved it when Jasper grilled because it came out so yummy.
“I need to go email Tim and let him know I’ve found you,” I said to Alex before I slipped away from the group and went up to my laptop to do just that. (You mention Tim so casually, but does Alex know who Tim is?)
Hey, Buddy,
Guess I should let you know that I may not be around when you get here. It seems that my mate is visiting with Alpha Jefferson to build pack relations with a pack out of Texas.
You know I have no problem with you being gay, but I never thought my mate would be a guy. He’s the Theta to Alpha Jamie Hannah.
I don’t know what to do. I need your advice.
Laters,
Jer
I sat back in my chair after I hit the send button and wondered what Tim was doing at that point in time. I wished my family would be as accepting of Alex as Jasper was of Jon. Granted my sister accepted him, but I wasn’t sure about our Dad.
“Jeremy, get your butt down here!” Tony called from downstairs and I had to chuckle at his antics.
I chuckled because I knew he wasn’t really annoyed with me. He simply knew that Jasper wouldn’t let anyone start eating if there was one person not yet at the table. I closed my laptop and made my way downstairs so everyone could eat. I was hungry, but not hungry at the same time. I would almost bet it was because of nerves from finding my mate and having my Mom disown me.
“There he is, the man of the hour,” chuckled my sister.
“Kel, I’m not the man of the hour.” I put my head down in embarrassment.
“Jer, it’s because the bitch has now been taken down a peg,” said Jason.
“I know, buddy, I can’t believe she had the Alpha convinced that I was her second chance mate. I actually feel sorry for whoever it is. I hope that Raymond finds his mate first, so he can take over as Alpha.”
“Ok, enough talking let’s eat!” called Jasper as he set the platter of burgers on the table.
“I’m curious about something,” said Alex.
“What’s that, Alex?” I asked.
“If you’re not living at your parent’s house, whose house is this?”
Jasper cleared his throat and said, “That would be mine. When Jeremy broke up with Sally, I offered to let him stay here because my son, his best friend, was leaving the next day to try and find his mate. I didn’t want to be here all alone, so I said he could stay until he wanted to leave.”
“Jasper is like a second Dad to all of us. I think we spent most of our childhood here, instead of at our homes,” Kelly said.
“How many of you have found your mates?” Alex asked.
“Tim and now Jeremy are the only ones who have found their mates. The rest of us haven’t really travelled anywhere so we could find them,” Kelly said
“Do you want to find them?”
“Of course we want to find them, but our mates may not be accepted here,” Tony said.
“Why’s that?”
“Because I know for a fact mine will be male,” Tony replied.
“Mine will be female,” Kelly said.
“Is your Alpha really that close minded?”
“No, but our parents are, as you saw of mine tonight,” Kelly answered. I could see her thinking for a bit before she asked, “Do you think your Alphas would let me join your pack?”
“I don’t see why not. I’ll ask them to make sure, but I don’t see them saying no.”
“Guys, I’m gonna head home and get some sleep. It was nice meeting you, Alex, and welcome to our little family,” Kelly stood and gave hugs all around before she left the house.
“We should be going too,” said Tony. The guys gave us hugs before they departed too.
“Jeremy, lock up before you go to bed. I’ll see you guys in the morning.”
“Night, Jasper.” I gave him a hug and watched as he walked up the stairs.
Alex and I finished cleaning the kitchen so Jasper wouldn’t wake up to a mess. When we were done with that we sat on the couch and cuddled; it felt right to end the night that way.
“I better head back to the pack house before it gets any later,” Alex said with his head nestled on my shoulder.
We got up and walked to the door where we hugged. He seemed to fit perfectly in my arms and I was so grateful that I had found him. I looked forward to spending more time with him and getting to know him better.
***
The next few days passed in a blur, but in a good way. I spent as much time as possible with Alex when he wasn’t in meetings with Alpha Jefferson. I had received an email back from Tim and it helped me know that I had made the right decision to follow Alex back to Texas when it was time for him to go.
Alex had just gotten to the house when my phone rang. I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Tim, so I quickly answered it.
“Hey, Tim!”
“Hey, Jer! How’s it goin?”
“It’s goin good. Mom absolutely hates the fact that my mate is a guy, but Alex seems like a pretty cool guy. I’m still not sure about my mate being a guy, but I know he was designed for me and is my other half. He makes me feel complete and I don’t want to be without him.”
“That’s how Jon makes me feel. I’m sorry that your mom doesn’t like him, but hopefully that will change as time passes by. So, is he joining our pack or are ya leavin’ me?” I had to laugh because it was so Tim to say something like that.
“I will be joining his pack. He’s the Theta for Alpha Jamie. His pack has two male Alphas, which is kind of cool since my mate is a guy. Alpha Jefferson seems like he can’t get rid of the guy fast enough, but he doesn’t want to piss off Alex’s Alphas by being rude to him.”
“So where is he from exactly? I need to know where I can go visit you.”
“Corsicana, Texas. He says it’s really pretty there with the blue bonnets and Indian paintbrush that grows there.”
“Well, then I guess we’ll be coming to Texas as often as possible, that is if they will allow Jon in the territory. Dad still hasn’t gotten back to me about if Alpha Jefferson is going to allow Jon, who is a bear, in our territory.”
“I wouldn’t hold my breath. He doesn’t seem to like it when a set of mates are two guys. Oh, it turns out that Sally rejected her fated mate so she could mate with me.”
“Well that was pretty dumb of her to say the least. Did she honestly think that you would reject your mate as well?”
“Yeah, she did. Plus Mom said that if she didn’t ‘approve’ of my mate then I was to reject him and mate with Sally.”
“Wow, your mom sounds similar to what Jon has been going through with his mom. If it makes you feel any better, his mom has come a long way from that kind of thinking.”
“It does make me feel better. Maybe when she realizes I won’t stick around and will be leaving with my mate then she will come around. Anyway, got to go. Alex is here and we’re going on a date.”
“Ok will talk to ya later. Have fun.” I hung up and smiled at Alex.
“Who was that?” he asked.
“That was Tim. He and Jon are on their way here. Right now they are waiting to hear if Alpha Jefferson will let Jon onto the territory.” I led the way out the door and said, “Oh and apparently Jon’s mom is similar to mine.”
“Goodness, I didn’t think there could possibly two moms out there that could be so manipulative or controlling.”
I opened the car door for him before going around and climbing in the driver’s seat. “I can’t wait for you to meet Tim. I think you guys will get along great.”
“I’m looking forward to meeting him myself. He sounds like a great guy and anyone who is important to you will be important to me as well.” We had decided to go to lunch and then play some mini golf. It was a great way to spend the afternoon together.
***
I dropped Alex off at the pack house and went back to the house. When I got there Jasper was packing the living room up.
“What’s going on Jasper?”
“Alpha Jefferson won’t let Jon into the territory and I won’t live somewhere that my son and his mate are not able to come visit as a couple.”
“When will they be here?”
“They’ll be here in a couple days. Can you do me a favor and go get some boxes for me tomorrow?”
“Yeah Alex and I can do that.”
“Thanks. Also can you pack up the guest room for me? I know that you’ve been staying there, but if you could get the room ready, except for your things, I would appreciate it.”
“Sure that’s not a problem. I should get my things packed as well. Alex is set to leave in a few days, right around the same time that you guys head for Washington.”
“Sounds like a plan.” I grabbed a couple of the boxes and headed upstairs to do as Jasper had asked.
***
The morning that Tim was due to arrive, Jasper had an idea to surprise Tim and for us to meet Jon, since he couldn’t come to the house. Jasper decided we would all go to the Best Western where Jon would be staying and go out to eat before we come back to finish the packing.
Jasper got the call that they had crossed into Virginia, so the guys piled into my truck with Alex and I so we could be at the hotel when they got there. Of course we were early, but none of us cared one little bit. When they finally pulled up, we all jumped out of the truck and ran over to them. We pulled Tim into a group hug and all of a sudden there was this growl. Tim stepped out of the hug and went over to the large man that had gotten out of the truck with Tim.
“Babe, it’s ok; they’re not going to hurt me.”
Jasper walked over to us and Jon held out his hand to him. “Hello, Sir, it’s a pleasure to meet you in person.” Instead of shaking his hand, Jasper pulled him into a hug.
“Hello, Jon, it’s a pleasure to meet you. I’m glad that Tim has finally found you. Welcome to the family."
“Babe, I would like you to meet Jeremy, Tony, Jason, and Justin. They are my four closest friends.” He looked over towards my truck and said, “Hey, Jer, who’s that?” he asked.
“That is my mate, Alex.”
“Well, do I get to meet him or is he just going to stand over there?”
“He wanted to give us some time to say hi; plus he’s a little nervous to meet you guys.”
“Well, have him come over. I want to meet him.” I waved Alex over. (Not ' the young man'. He's Jer's mate, so he should refer to him by name.
“Tim and Jon, I would like you to meet my mate, Alex, from the Lonestar pack in Texas.” I turned to Alex and said, “This is my best friend, Tim, and his mate, Jon.”
“He’s a bear,” Alex replied.
“Yeah, he is, but he’s a teddy bear,” Tim chuckled.
“I’m sorry. That must have sounded very rude. I have nothing against bears; I was just surprised to see one mated to a wolf.”
“It’s ok, Alex; we’re used to the shock on people's faces when they realize it. It’s nice to meet you.” Tim shook Alex’s hand.
“Yes, it’s good to meet you too, Alex,” Jon said as he reached out to shake his hand.
“The pleasure is mine. I’ve heard so much about you, Tim; it’s good to finally meet you,” chuckled Alex.
Jasper handed Jon a room key and said, “I’m sorry the Alpha is being a prick about letting you into the territory. I got you a room for the night, because I know my son and he will not tolerate being separated from you for very long. In fact, I figure he will spend most of the night packing and will come back here as soon as he’s done.”
“I’m sure you’re right, Jasper, especially now that the mating has been completed.”
“JON!! I can’t believe you just said that!” Tim slapped him on the arm; Jon just chuckled at him, which caused the rest of the guys to chuckle as well.
“Babe, it’s not like they didn’t already know. I’m sure they’ve been able to smell me on you already.”
“Doesn’t mean it needs to be vocalized. I mean, Come On!” he pouted.
“Aww, Babe, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to embarrass you,” Jon said as he pulled Tim into a hug and kissed me on the temple.
“Ok, all embarrassment behind us, let’s go get some dinner before we head back to the house to finish packing,” suggested Jasper.
***
After dinner, everyone but Jon went back to Jasper’s house to finish the packing. Tim packed everything so fast; I had never seen anything like it. I knew he wanted to get done so he could go be with Jon. I still couldn’t believe that Jasper was moving to Washington, or for that matter that Tony would be also, because of his parents being unaccepting of him.
Once everything was packed, Jason, Alex and I crashed on the living room floor for the night.
Alex’s POV
I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and looked over at a sleeping Jeremy. I was happy that he was ok with me crashing here with them and now that I had slept beside my mate I knew I would not be able to sleep alone any more.
I had only sat up when my phone started to ring. I looked at the caller ID and saw it was Alpha Jamie. I couldn’t think what he could possibly want, so I quickly answered it to keep Jason and Jeremy from waking up. (It was awkward with two 'so' that close together.)
“Good morning, Alpha Jamie.”
“Good morning, Alex.”
“To what do I owe the pleasure of a call this early in the morning?”
“Well, there’s been a situation that’s come up here and we need you to come home.”
“Ok, Jeremy and I will head out today. It’ll probably take us a few days to arrive, since we’ll both be driving, but we’ll get there as quickly as possible.”
“Alex, I need you here tomorrow at the latest. Jackson is trying to get you on a flight out of Reagan National Airport. I’ll let him know that he needs to get two tickets. Can you make arrangements to get the Tahoe and Jeremy’s belongings here?”
“I’m sure we can come up with something. Text me the flight info and I’ll make sure we get there on time. Would it be possible for Jeremy’s sister to join the pack? They’re twins and their mom is not the most understanding or supportive person in the world.”
“That shouldn’t be a problem. Alright then I’ll see you soon.” I heard the line click which signaled he had hung up.
I got up and slid my jeans on. Jeremy started to stir and wiped the sleep out of his eyes. He looked so cute as he woke up.
“Whatcha doing up so early?”
“Couldn’t sleep and my Alpha just called. He needs me back in Texas ASAP. They’re getting us plane tickets so we can get there quickly.” I gave him a quick kiss on the cheek while I zipped my jeans.
“What about your SUV and my truck? My belongings?”
“Well Alpha Jamie said that Kelly can join the pack, so maybe she and your friends can drive everything down.”
“That’s a good idea. Would we be able to get them plane tickets back?”
“Yeah, we can do that.”
Around that time, Jason and Jasper started to stir and there was a knock on the door. While Jason and Jasper went to get dressed Jeremy opened the door to find Justin and Tony on the other side.
“Let’s go meet Tim and Jon so we can get some breakfast and get on the road,” Jasper said after he had gotten dressed.
“Hey Jason and Justin I have a favor to ask of you,” Jeremy said as we walked out the door with the sleeping bags and dirty clothes.
“What’s up, buddy?” Jason asked.
“Well, we have to get a quick flight to Texas. Would the two of you, along with Kelly, be able to bring our vehicles and belongings to Texas with you? We’ll get you a flight back.”
They looked at each other before they nodded their heads. “Of course we’ll help you, Jer. That’s what friends are for,” Justin said.
“Thanks guys. I really appreciate it.” Jeremy turned to Jasper and asked, “Would it be ok to leave our vehicles in your driveway until they can drive them down to us?”
“Of course you can. Leave them there as long as you need to. I plan on renting the house, but it’ll be a while before that happens.”
“Thanks, Jasper.” Jeremy gave him and the guys a hug before we went to work loading his boxes into his truck. While the guys loaded up, we left to meet up with Tim and Jon
It didn’t take us long at all to get the boxes loaded. We quickly drove to the pack house so I could get my bags.
Jeremy’s POV
While Alex was getting his bags, I made a quick call to Kelly. “Hey, sis, could you take Alex and me to the airport later?” I asked.
“Aren’t you driving back?”
“No! Apparently his Alpha called and needs Alex to be there pretty quickly.”
“Sure, just let me know when you need to be there and I’ll make sure you get there in time.”
“Thanks, sis. How’s Mom?”
“She's pissed at you, but other than that she’s fine. Dad has been trying to calm her down, but you know how she is when she’s upset.”
“Yeah, I do. Oh here comes Alex; I’ll let you know as soon as I hear something.”
“Ok not a problem. Talk to you later.”
“Later, bro.” She hung up as Alex walked up to me.
“I got the flight information from Alpha Jamie. We need to be there in four hours. Our flight leaves at one-thirty this afternoon.”
“Ok, let’s head over to my parent’s house and get Kelly. Let’s take her out for breakfast on the way there.”
“Sounds like a plan. Maybe she can follow us, so I can drop the Tahoe off at Jasper’s.”
Thankfully, Mom wasn’t home when we got to the house, but Dad and Kelly were. The four of us went to breakfast after dropping off the Tahoe and got to the airport with about forty minutes to spare. I was going to miss them, but I was happy to be starting my life with Alex.
Chapter 11
Jeremy’s POV
I hate flying; being six foot five and two hundred-twenty pounds means I don’t fit really well in the cramped seats. Alex let me have the aisle seat though so I could stretch a little bit, but I was so happy when we landed and we could disembark. I was nervous to meet Alex’s Alphas and hoped I didn’t make a fool of myself.
We had collected our luggage when I heard, “Alex!”
I turned and saw a man around our age waving his hand in the air. He stood about six foot two and appeared to be solid muscle with an incredible tan. I must admit he’s handsome with his brown hair and blue eyes, but he’s not as handsome as Alex.
When we got closer to him Alex said, “Alpha Jamie, thanks for picking us up.”
“You’re welcome Alex. Now who is this?” he asked with a smile.
“Alpha, this is my mate, Jeremy.” I couldn’t believe it when I noticed Alex start to blush; it just made him cuter.
“Alex, how many times have I told you when it’s just us you don’t need to say Alpha?”
“I know, but it’s hard because to me it’s like I’m disrespecting you by not using your title.”
“I understand that, but remember we were friends before I became Alpha.”
“Well technically you’ve always been my Alpha from the time you came to the pack, because of being mates with Alpha Jackson even though the title had not been passed down yet.”
“Alex, enough; you’re not disrespecting me when you call me by name in an intimate setting of friends; please remember that we’re not as strict and rigid as your dad.”
“Anyway, Jamie, I would like you to meet my mate, Jeremy.” He turned to me and said, “Jer, this is Alpha Jamie.”
“Jeremy, it’s good to meet you. Welcome to Dallas. We’re going to have a two hour drive to get home, but I’m sure it’ll go by quickly. Let’s go.” We made our way to the short term parking and loaded our things into a dark blue Range Rover.
I expected Alex to climb in the front seat, because I was sure there were things they would need to talk about, but he didn’t; he climbed in back with me. When I caught Alpha Jamie looking in the mirror he simply smiled at us.
“By the way, Jeremy; I expect you to call me Jamie as well when it’s our group of friends and family.” He started the car and pulled out of the parking space; we were soon on the highway headed toward my new home.
***
I must have dozed off, because I was gently shaken awake by Alex. When I opened my eyes, I took in my surroundings and saw we were in front of a green two story house with a wraparound porch. A black haired man stood on the steps and waved to us. Jamie jumped out of the Range Rover and walked over to the man, who I assumed, was Alpha Jackson, because he wrapped his arms around the smaller man and kissed him.
“Babe, we’re here,” Alex said as we climbed out of the SUV, “and this is Alpha Jackson.” Jamie grabbed our bags from the back and carried them to the porch.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Alpha Jackson; thank you for allowing me to join your pack,” I said as I shook his hand.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well. Alex has spoken very highly of you and it’s an honor to have you in the pack.” He turned to Jamie and said, “Let’s go inside and get something to eat. Mom made her pizza for us and it should be ready in a few minutes.”
“Yummy,” said Jamie as they led us into the house, he set our bags down inside the door. He looked over his shoulder and said, “Luna Bella makes an awesome homemade pizza. This’ll be a real treat for you.”
I smelled an amazing aroma, which could only be the pizza that they were talking about. I didn’t realize how hungry I was until my stomach growled loudly; I was so embarrassed.
“Don’t worry about it, Jeremy; my stomach does the same thing when I fly and then smell amazing food,” Alpha Jackson chuckled.
I nodded, but was still embarrassed.
Jamie cleared his throat and said, “We decided that you two could stay here tonight and then tomorrow we’ll show you to your new house. Alex, your dad was disappointed that you wouldn’t be staying there for them to get to know your mate, but I figured the two of you would like the privacy of your own place. Besides, I honestly don’t think he’ll be too happy about your mate being a guy. I’m honestly surprised he did the procedure correctly that has Jessie pregnant with our twins.”
“He’s never said anything about not liking gay couples or anything of the nature. What makes you say that, Jamie?”
“He forgot to put his wall up during one of Jessie’s appointments and he broadcasted his thoughts to Jackson and myself. To say I was shocked is an understatement. We decided not to do anything until he shows his true feelings towards his Alpha pair. Unfortunately if he says anything derogatory to you we can’t do anything but caution him verbally. However, if he acts on his feelings something will be done, because I will not have a member of my pack abused.”
“I understand what you’re saying. Even though he’s never said anything, it doesn’t really surprise me because he is really old fashioned. I expected him to have a hard time with me being mated to a guy, but I never thought he had harsh feelings towards you guys.”
“I know and it has nothing to do with you; this is solely on him because we don’t know your mom’s thoughts on the matter.”
“Now, enough of the gloominess; let’s eat!” exclaimed Jackson.
We filed into the kitchen and Jackson went straight to the oven. He grabbed some oven mitts and pulled two pizzas out of the oven. He set each of them on the island counter, one after the other. We had one pepperoni and one supreme; I couldn’t wait to dig into either one of them.
"There's some paper plates over on the other counter,” said Jackson as he pulled the pizza cutter out of one of the drawers. Jamie pulled glasses out of the cabinet and some drinks out of the fridge.
***
We ate in silence and the pizzas quickly disappeared between the four of us. You could tell the sauce and dough were homemade; the pizzas were very delicious.
“Ok, well it’s getting late and you guys have had a long day. Why don’t you go get comfortable and we can talk in the morning,” Jamie suggested as he picked up our empty plates and glasses.
“I’ll show you to your rooms,” said Jackson as we stood up from the table.
He led us upstairs to the guest rooms. I wasn’t sure how to handle it because I really enjoyed sleeping in Alex’s arms the night before, but I didn’t want to be clingy either. I decided to go ahead and sleep in the room slotted for me and if Alex wanted to sleep next to me then he could come to me.
“Would it be possible to go online, so I can talk to my Dad and sister?” I asked.
“Sure, let me go get you the security key so you can access it,” Jackson said as he left my room and went downstairs.
He came back a short time later with a slip of paper. “Thanks, Alpha.”
“Please, in my home and when it’s just the betas and their families call me Jackson.”
“Ok, I’ll try to remember, but it may take me awhile because my former Alpha demanded that we call him Alpha Danielson, we couldn’t even use his first name.”
“Well, you’ll see that we’re a lot less formal around here. Don’t listen to anyone who gives you a hassle about being mated to Alex. By that I mean, don’t let his dad get to you.”
“I’ll keep that in mind. It’s only recently that I realized I was gay. It wasn’t until I started to have the mate dreams. It was then when I came to accept that my mate would be a guy and I wasn’t about to reject him no matter how much my Mom wants me to.”
“In that aspect I’m lucky; my parents accepted Jamie as my mate right off the bat. Granted, it wasn’t until I met him that I found out that my mate was a guy. I didn’t have the mating dreams and I’m in awe of those who have, because that is really special. I always thought my mate would be female, because I would need an heir so I could pass down my Alpha title when the time comes. Jamie and I were lucky to find a surrogate to carry our children.”
“And Alex’s dad did the implantation right?”
“That’s right, he did. I may not care for his attitude towards gays, but he is a tremendous doctor. However, that won’t stop me from kicking him out if he does anything that would be considered treasonous. I will not put up with any of my pack being abused; we are one big family. Most siblings get into dust ups, but in the end everything’s fine. It’s when those dust ups become too heated and downright hostile that I step in. If the issue isn’t resolvable then I will help one of the two parties to be relocated to another pack.”
“Wow! That’s definitely different from my previous pack. If there was any conflict, the offending party would be kicked out to fend on their own.” I couldn’t believe how different everything would be from what I was used to.
“Well, Jeremy, I’m gonna let you get some rest. Jamie and I will do the official welcoming into the pack in the morning. Sleep well.” He waved before he walked out and closed the door.
I changed into my pajamas and then there was a knock on my door. I opened it to find Alex on the other side.
“Can I sleep in here tonight? After sleeping next to you last night I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep by myself.” I stood back and opened the door a little wider to allow him to come in.
“I’m gonna quickly try to Skype with my Dad and sister before going to sleep.”
“That’s fine with me. I’m sure they’re anxious to make sure we made it ok.”
“Yeah, especially Kelly. I may be good friends with Tim, but she is my true best friend.” I logged into my computer and got online. Kelly wasn’t online, but I saw that Dad was. I clicked the call button and waited for him to answer the video call.
“Hey Jer! I’m glad to see you made it safely.”
“Hey Dad! Sorry it took me so long to let you know we made it.”
“That’s ok, son. How’re you liking it so far?”
I got a little more comfortable on the bed before I replied. “So far I’ve only met with the Alphas, but they seem really cool. They’re so different from Alpha Danielson; like one big family.”
“That’s a good thing.”
“How’s Mom?”
“She’s not talking to me. She’s my mate and I love her but what she tried to do and said to you was not right. It may kill me in the process, but if she doesn’t change then I won’t be able to stay here with her. I will not allow her to prevent me from seeing my children. Kelly already told me that she is moving there to get away from your Mom.”
“Dad, don’t say anything you’re going to regret. We can make other arrangements to see each other in the future. You can always come visit here or we can meet somewhere for a vacation.”
“Yeah, but we shouldn’t have to do that. We’re a family and should love each other no matter what.”
“Ok on to happier news. How’s work?” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle as I asked that. I just didn’t want my Mom to bring me down all the way from Virginia.
“Nice change of subject. Work is good, busy, but good. I’m actually thinking of retiring or at least cutting back on my hours.”
“Dad, you’re an accountant; you’re busy time should be January through May.”
“If I was simply a tax accountant that would be correct, but I do more than taxes, you know.”
“Yeah, I know Dad. Don’t take this the wrong way, but are you guys financially set for you to retire or cut back your hours?”
“Yeah, we’re in a good place financially.” I couldn’t hold back the yawn that escaped my mouth. I hoped Dad didn’t see it, but he did. “You go to sleep, you’ve had a long day and we’ll talk later.”
“Alright, Dad; I love you and will talk to you later. Let Mom know I still love her.”
“Will do, son. Goodnight.”
“Night, Dad.” I clicked on the disconnect call button.
I closed my laptop and set it on the night stand to my right. I leaned back against the headboard with my head on Alex’s shoulder and sighed.
“What’s wrong, Jer?”
“I’m worried about my parents. I don’t want Dad to do something that is going to hurt him and I know that by leaving Mom they would both be hurt.” He rubbed my arm as he leaned his head against mine.
“Things will work out like they’re supposed to. I know it’s hard, but he’s an adult and will do what he feels is best for him. I know it’s difficult to sit back and watch your parents go through this.”
“Well, I’m gonna try not to think about it anymore tonight. Let’s get some sleep.” We quickly got up and climbed under the covers. Alex turned to face me and rested his head on my chest, as I wrapped my arm around his shoulders. I closed my eyes and I was out like a light.
Alex’s POV
I woke wrapped in Jeremy’s arms and laid there as I listened to him breathe. I snuggled in a little closer and felt his arms tighten around me as he slept. I didn’t want to wake him up, but I had to pee and he had me in a vise grip.
“Babe.” I tried to exit his arms, but every time I got a little bit of space he would tighten his arms even more. I sighed in frustration. “Babe, let me up!”
“Hmmm.”
“Let me up; I have to pee.” His arms finally loosened and I was able to finally slip out of his hold and exit the room to run to the bathroom.
After I finished my business I went back to the room that had originally been given to me. I got my toothbrush and body wash/shampoo, along with some clean clothes for the day. I headed back to the bathroom to find towels laid out for us on the counter. I turned the water on to warm up as I brushed my teeth. When it was warm enough I climbed in and let the water beat down on my shoulders.
I heard a knock on the door and knew by the scent it was Jeremy. “Come in babe,” I called out.
I heard the door open and close softly before the water in the sink came on. After a little bit, I heard the water shut off before I heard him empty his bladder and then the toilet flushed. I quickly stepped out from under the water to avoid getting burnt. I thought about asking him to join me, but I didn’t want to rush him so I stayed quiet. After a little bit, the water in the sink came back on briefly before it shut back off, then the door opened and closed again.
I worried about what my Dad was going to do when he found out about Jeremy, but I wasn’t about to hide him away. Jackson sent out a pack wide mind link this morning saying that we would introduce a new member of the pack this evening and then party. I would be in meetings for most of the day with the Alphas, but I also wanted to spend some time with my mate.
I climbed out of the shower and dried off before I quickly got dressed. I grabbed my dirty clothes and headed back to my room to put them in my bag. As I passed Jeremy’s given room, I could hear him moving around, so I quickly took care of my clothes before I went back and knocked on his door.
“Come in, Alex,” he said.
“Morning, babe,” I said as I walked in.
He set his clothes on the bed and wrapped me in his arms when I got closer. “What are the plans for today?”
“Well, I need to meet with the Alphas and Betas to let them know how my journey went. Plus we need to get settled into our house. I will need to get things packed up at my parent’s house. I will probably do that part tomorrow, it really depends on how much gets done today.”
“Ok, I won’t have my things for a while, but once we see the house can we go to a few stores to get some of the necessities that we’ll need?”
“Yeah, we won’t be able to take too much time. I think Jackson said we would be meeting at about one this afternoon.” I looked at my watch and saw it was only eight-thirty, so I knew we would have plenty of time, as long as we didn’t take too long at the stores.
“Do you know what we’ll need?”
“Well, we’ll have my bed and dresser set so we won’t need those. We’ll need towels and other linens. Maybe some dishes and living room furniture; it all depends on what is already there.”
“Why would there already be furniture there?” I could tell that he was confused.
“A lot of times when a mated couple moves into their first house, the pack gets together and donates some furniture until they can buy what they can as a couple.”
“Oh, that actually sounds like a good way to help the new couples out when they are starting out.”
“Go ahead and get your shower, so we can go and get breakfast before we get to the store.” I gave him a quick kiss on his cheek before he went to take his shower.
***
I went downstairs and saw that Jackson and Jamie were already up having breakfast in the kitchen.
“Morning, Alphas,” I said as I went into the kitchen.
“Morning, Alex; where’s Jeremy?” asked Jamie.
“He’s taking a shower and should be down soon.”
Sure enough, about five minutes later he came down the stairs and into the kitchen with a smile on his face. “Good morning, Alphas.”
“Morning, Jeremy; how’d you sleep?” asked Jackson.
“I slept great, thanks.”
“You ready to meet the pack tonight?” asked Jamie.
“Sort of, but I have to admit I’m nervous as well. I want everyone to like me; especially Alex’s parents.”
“I’m sure everyone will love you. I wouldn’t worry about his parents; they’ll come around. Remember that Alex loves you and you are a welcome member of this pack. Which reminds me, we need to make you an official member.” Alex nodded his head and waited for Jackson to continue. “Jeremy Schmidt, do you swear loyalty to the Lonestar Pack?”
“I do.”
“Do you swear to do everything in your power to protect your pack from all enemies?”
“I do.” I was filled with pride as I watched Jeremy swear his allegiance to the pack.
“Do you swear to love the pack as your own family?”
“I do.”
“Welcome to the Lonestar Pack,” Jamie and Jackson both said.
I felt the snap in my head signaling a new member of the pack had been added and knew the rest of the pack had felt it as well. I got both Jeremy and myself a bowl, along with some cereal for breakfast so we could get our day started.
“So what are your plans for the morning?” Jamie asked.
“We’re gonna go by the house and see what all we need, then we’re going to go to some stores in town to pick up those things,” I replied.
“Alex, just be sure you’re at the pack house for the meeting by one o’clock.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
I dug into my cereal so we could get to the house. I was anxious to see which one we got.
***
The morning went quickly and I was happy that we got a lot of things completed for our house. We actually didn’t need to get many things at the store. We selected our dishes, our linens, and some paint to paint a few of the rooms. Jeremy decided that he would do some painting and laundry while I met with the Alphas and Betas.
All too soon it was time for me to leave Jeremy at the house so I could go to the meeting. “Babe, I gotta go. I should be done in a couple of hours.”
“Ok, I’ll see you in a couple of hours. I’m gonna get the linens washed before I start some painting while you’re gone.”
“I’ll be back soon and we’ll be able to work on the house together.” I gave him a quick kiss on the forehead before I walked out the door with my laptop to go to my meeting.
I was at the pack house in the matter of minutes, since the house wasn’t far from it. I had left my car for Jeremy in case he needed to go to the store for anything. As I walked in the pack house, I was bombarded with people saying hi and congratulating me for finding my mate. I quickly made my way to the Alphas’ conference room. When I got there the door was open, so I knocked on the doorframe and Jackson waved me into the room.
“Go ahead and shut the door Alex.”
I quickly shut the door and took my seat at the conference table next to Louis (Jackson’s Theta).
Jackson cleared his throat as I set my laptop on the table. “Alex what have you got for us? I know you gave us brief updates while you were on the road, but I would like to hear things in a little more detail. What did you think of the Alphas and the next in line?”
“Well, it didn’t start off well at all. I met with Alpha Carter and his daughter Catherine. She is a nice young lady who has met her mate, but her father doesn’t approve because her mate is the Beta’s daughter. Alpha Carter is not gay friendly at all and feels there should not be a gay Alpha pair, as it sets a bad example for the pack members. He also doesn’t believe in fated mates. He really wanted me to accept his offer and mate with Catherine. I of course refused. Catherine did say that even though her dad made mating with her a condition on the alliance, she would gladly sign an alliance with you when she takes over as Alpha. Also, Alpha Carter was obsessed about Alpha Jamie being a white wolf.”
“It’s good to know the next in line will align with us. It saddens me that Alpha Carter reacted the way he did, but it doesn’t really surprise me at all,” said Jackson
“Next, I saw Alpha White and his twins, Randi and Eric. Randi is a power hungry she-wolf who will mate with anyone so she can claim the Alpha title. Eric was the more level headed of the two. Alpha White said he would be happy to have an alliance with you. He even sent Eric with me so he could possibly find his mate, which he did when we got to Florida. Unfortunately, his mate is Alpha Richard Douglas, so he won’t be taking over for Alpha White. My concern is for when Randi takes over the pack, because she couldn’t stand the fact that her brother and I are both gay. She feels it’s unnatural.”
“I’m glad you helped another wolf find his mate. Maybe when Randi mates she will calm down and we’ll have a better relationship with her mate than we do with her,” said Jamie.
“Obviously, Alpha Douglas was all for the alliance. He was happy that I helped him find his second chance mate, because he was struggling to survive after the loss of his first mate. I then went on to meet with Alpha Larry Franklin and his sons Matthew and Darren.
“There was an issue that popped up after I arrived with intruders in their lands. Darren wanted them killed immediately, but his father asked me for my opinion. I found out that the wolves were there because their pack had been killed and their Alpha had told them to head to the Titan Pack, because he was friends with Alpha Franklin.
“Because of previous issues with Matt, Alpha Franklin decided that Darren would be Alpha, since he had found his mate already, was more levelheaded, and less likely to act without thinking.”
“I did get a call from Alpha Larry and he praised how you handled yourself. He said you were definitely the right person to have sent out for gaining alliances. Now, I’m a little worried about the issues you may have had with Alpha Stephen Danielson,” Jackson said with a smile.
“Well, Alpha Danielson was cordial when we met. His daughter, Sally, wanted to mate with me and then when she found out that my mate was Jeremy, she tried to say that he was her second chance mate. When Sally and Jeremy’s mom created a scene at the pack meeting, he had the four of us join him in his office.
“When we got there, he flat out asked Jeremy if they were mates. When he told Alpha Danielson that he had been having the mate dreams about a male mate; the Alpha confirmed this with Jeremy’s mom who was pissed that his mate was a guy and not Sally. He tried to mask his distaste, but I caught sight of it. He agreed to the alliance, but wasn’t real happy about it.”
“Yeah, he called me as well. He didn’t want to seem rude, but he asked for me to get you out of his territory quickly when you didn’t move on after completing the alliance. He really didn’t want Jeremy leaving with you, but I insisted that he be allowed to leave with his mate. I forgot to ask; how are we getting Jeremy’s things and the Tahoe back?”
“Well, Jeremy’s sister will also be moving here, but she is waiting for their friends Nathan and Zach. They'll drive Jeremy's car and the Tahoe back, while she drives hers.” I sighed, because I wasn’t sure how to broach the subject, so I decided to just say it. “Jeremy’s dad isn’t happy with how his mate handled everything concerning Jeremy. Apparently he is considering rejecting her now and wondered if you would accept him into the pack if it comes to that?”
“We’ll have to talk about it, but we'll make the final decision if and when the time comes,” said Jackson. I could feel the authority in his voice and I knew not to ask anything else on that particular matter.
I looked at Louis, along with Connor and Jessie (the Betas) to see if they had any questions concerning what I had just informed them in regards to my travels. Connor seemed to be deep in thought, so I took a minute to look at Jessie who had an absolute glow about her. She looked like she would burst at any time.
“How are you doing, Jessie? Ready for the pups to get here?”
“Yeah, I am. I want to be able to take over my full Beta duties instead of just the paperwork side of it.”
“How much longer?”
“About a month. I am so thankful that our pregnancies are not as long as a human pregnancy. I don’t think I could handle nine months of being treated like I’m fragile.” She looked at Jamie as she said that.
“To us you are because you are carrying the next generation of Alphas. We just want you to be careful,” Jamie said sheepishly.
I could see his ears turn a little red from embarrassment. It was in that moment that I realized he’s only twenty-one years old, just like me. He had to mature so fast with what he went through in his life and then to take over the pack with Jackson before they had been fully trained. It couldn’t have been easy for them either.
“Alex, out of the packs that you visited so far, who do you think will be the biggest problem in the future?” Connor asked.
“I would have to say the Mississippi pack would be our biggest problem or threat; that is until Catherine takes over.”
“That was my thought too. I don’t trust the Alpha, since he was so interested in Jamie being a white wolf. With that and his refusal to sign the alliance because our Alphas are gay and you wouldn’t mate with Catherine also makes me nervous. Alpha Carter is not one that takes rejection lightly,” said Connor.
“You bring up some very valid points and concerns, Connor. I want the patrols doubled along the boundary line to prevent anyone from getting in without permission. Any strange smells notify me immediately,” said Jackson.
“Yes, Alpha,” said Connor and Louis.
***
I was able to get back to Jeremy earlier than I thought. When I walked in the door of our house, I was astounded at what I saw when I walked in. Jeremy had moved the living room furniture to the middle of the room and had painted one complete wall. He was working on the second wall and they looked fantastic. I could tell that he took pride in his work, because it showed in what he was doing.
I heard the dryer signal that it was done, so I made my way to the laundry room. I saw piles of folded linens on top of the dryer. I quickly pulled the towels out and started to fold them. When I was done, I put everything in a basket and carried it down the hall. I stacked all the linen in the hall linen closet.
One of the things we had been given was a king size bed and dresser set. Much bigger than my full size bed. I quickly made the bed before I took the basket back to the laundry room. I met up with Jeremy in the living room.
“Hey babe, you’ve done a great job in here,” I said. I walked over and gave him a side hug, since he still had a paint brush in his hand.
“Hey; how’d your meeting go?” He set the brush down on top of the paint can and grabbed a rag to wipe his hands on.
“It went like I thought it would. Connor, Jackson’s Beta, had the same feeling I did about the Alpha from Mississippi being our biggest possible threat.”
“I’m nervous about the pack meeting this evening for my introduction.”
I rubbed my hands up and down his arms before I said, “You’ll be fine and I’ll be right there next to you the whole time.”
“I know, but I’m most worried about your dad. I know he doesn’t like the fact the Alphas are gay; how’s he gonna feel about his son being gay as well?”
“Babe, he can be as negative as he wants to be, nothing will change how I feel about you. I know he won’t like the fact that I’m gay and my mate is a man. I don’t care what anyone says, you’re mine and I’m yours. Besides your biggest hurdle was the Alphas accepting you, which they did with no regrets whatsoever.”
“Thanks, babe. I don’t know why I’m so nervous. I’m usually a very confident person. This isn’t like me at all.”
“It’s being in an unknown situation. You’re about to meet a ton of people you’ve never seen before.”
“What time is this meeting/party taking place?”
“We have about an hour before we need to leave. Why?”
“Good, cause I need a shower to get this paint off.” He pulled out of my arms and headed down the hall.
Jeremy’s POV
I was so nervous about this pack gathering, but I knew Alex would be true to his word and would be right there next to me the whole time. I was really nervous about meeting Alex’s parents, especially his dad.
I looked at my watch and knew I had procrastinated long enough; it was time to go. I finished combing my hair and put on a little cologne before I slid my wallet in my jeans. I walked out to the living room and saw that Alex had put the lid on the paint and cleaned the paint roller and brush while I was getting ready.
“You ready, babe?” he asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” We walked out of the house and he quickly locked the door before we made the walk to the pack house a few blocks away.
We walked into the backyard and there were so many people. I grabbed Alex’s hand and held on as if my life depended on it. We made our way to the front of the group where Jamie and Jackson were standing with a couple very pregnant women, along with a couple of pretty big guys.
“Alphas,” I said when we got to them.
“Jeremy, I would like you to meet my Beta Connor and Theta Louis,” said Jackson.
“This is my Beta Jessie and Connor’s mate Lisa,” said Jamie.
“It’s nice to meet you all.” I shook everyone’s hands.
“Well, you ready to meet the pack?” Jackson asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.”
Jackson let out a loud whistle and got everyone’s attention. “Everyone, I would like to introduce our newest pack member. Alex’s mate, Jeremy Schmidt from Virginia. Now let’s celebrate and welcome him to the pack.” Everyone started to clap and make their way over to where we were standing.
A man came up to us with an angry expression on his face. “You had to go and embarrass our family, didn’t you Alex?” he snarled.
“Dad, finding my fated mate is not an embarrassment. How you’re behaving is an embarrassment. I won’t reject him just because he happens to be a guy. News flash for you! I was gay before I even knew he was my mate.”
“You will show me some respect.”
“The way you’re behaving you don’t deserve my respect. I will be by tomorrow to get the rest of my things. I would prefer if you weren’t there to cause a hassle, but I can’t control what you do, just like you can’t control me.” He turned and looked at me. “Let’s go get something to drink.”
“Alright.” I turned to Mr. Jones and said, “I’m sorry you don’t approve, but I love your son very much and I’m happy he’s my mate.” I took Alex’s hand and we walked away.
Chapter 12
Jeremy’s POV
We had settled into a routine and I decided that it was time I work on my college degree. I looked into the programs offered at the local school and decided to pursue a degree in Nursing. I had always wanted to but my mom felt it was a job for women and not men. I had talked it over with Alex and he was fine with it. He felt I would be able to get a job at the pack hospital after I graduated and it sounded like what I had always wanted to do.
When I went to the school, I found out that I could do most of my schooling through online courses, well except for my clinicals. I really wanted to be able to spend more time with Alex, but he was also going back to school, so he could work on his Master’s Degree in Education.
The Lonestar Pack has made me feel at home here the last couple of weeks; that is everyone except for Alex’s dad who happens to be the pack doctor. Thankfully, he wouldn’t be the one doing the hiring. I had gotten hired as an assistant and wasn’t allowed to do anything medical, but I could watch and learn. Dr. Eric made my life hell, because I couldn’t do anything to his satisfaction and if he had his way I’d be fired. Thankfully, Dr. Rebecca Holmes liked me and she was the one who did the hiring and firing.
I thought back to my introduction to the pack and what Dr. Eric had said about Alex being an embarrassment to the pack along with his family. He had made me so mad, I wanted to deck him, but because he was my mate’s father I restrained myself. However, if he kept pushing me I couldn’t promise that I wouldn’t do something about it.
Alex had gone to get his belongings and found that the house was locked and the locks had been changed. His clothes had been put in the front yard, but his trophies and pictures had been burned in the trash can. What kind of parent does that? I wanted to murder Alex’s dad because of what he had done to Alex’s self-worth.
His mom called us about a week later and said his dad was out of town and we could come get the furniture out of his room. She had managed to save some of the photos of Alex and his Uncle Simon from his room. We went over and retrieved everything we could before his dad got home. To say his dad was pissed when he got home didn’t even cover it.
Jamie and Jackson had told us not to worry about the doc, because they would stop him before he did something drastic, but I wasn’t so sure of that. I hadn’t told Alex everything that his dad had said to me and I felt badly about it, because I was keeping something from him. I had finally had enough of his dad’s crap and decided to let Alex know what had been happening at work, I just didn’t know how to tell him without making him feel bad about it.
“Hey babe,” I said when I got home from work that night.
“Hey, how was work?” he asked after I gave him a quick peck on the forehead.
I sat down with a deep sigh. I dreaded what I was about to say, but I knew that I needed to tell him, because it wasn’t just me involved anymore. He had threatened Jessie and the babies that she carried.
“Babe, I think it would be best if we have this conversation with Jackson and Jamie.”
He immediately went on alert. “Why, what’s happened?”
“Well, I don’t know that anything has happened for sure, but I overheard something and they need to know.”
“Ok, I’ve linked them and they are on their way.”
I wanted to tell him what was going on, but I only wanted to have to say it once, so I waited until there was a knock on the door.
“I got it.” I stood and went to answer the door. “Alphas,” I said as I let them into the house.
“Jeremy, we’ve told you it’s ok to call us by name when it’s just us?” said Jackson.
“I know, but I think it would be best to keep it business like until I’ve told you what I need to say.”
“Ok, if that makes you feel better.”
“It does.” I gestured for them to have a seat before I continued. “Before I start, I want you to know that Alex knows nothing of what I’m about to say. Um, Dr. Jones has been very resentful at work; don’t get me wrong this isn’t about a work grievance. Today I overheard him on the phone talking to someone. He said that the bastards wouldn’t make the delivery if he had anything to say about it and the bitch that carried them would die as well.”
“Why didn’t you tell us right away?” demanded Jackson.
“Sir, it happened as I was leaving and the house was right here. I wanted to be sure that the place I told this you was completely secure, because I knew you would get angry.”
“YOU’RE DAMN RIGHT I’M ANGRY!” he shouted. Jamie put his hand on him and I noticed that he started to calm down. “Of course I’m angry, but I can see why you wanted to tell us here instead of the pack house. Now, do you have any idea who he was on the phone with?”
“No, sir, I don’t. The only one I could think of that was carrying more than one pup was Jessie and I wanted to make sure that whoever it was on the phone is dealt with quickly and effectively.”
“Well, I may have a clue babe,” Jamie said.
“Who?” Jackson asked.
“Well, right before Alex linked us to come over I received a phone call from Alpha Carter in Mississippi. He said that if we didn’t force Alex to mate with his daughter Catherine, our bastardized pups would never live to take over the pack. I’m sorry, but like Jeremy said, I knew you would be angry. I hate to say it, but it sounds like we might have a leak, because it was never publicized that we were having twins or that we were even expecting pups.”
“God damn it, what the fuck is going on?” I hadn’t seen him lose control like that; he was normally a happy go lucky kind of guy.
“From what everyone has said, it sounds like my dad is working with Alpha Carter. To ensure the next generation of Alphas, it looks like I will have to mate with Catherine.”
“Absolutely not!” Jackson and I both cried out.
“I have to; I won’t allow them to kill the Alpha heirs.”
“We’ll figure something else out. I’m not going to allow anyone to kill our pups or force you into a false mating,” said Jackson.
“If I didn’t know that he was locked up, I would swear that my Dad had a hand in this,” Jamie said with a shudder.
“It does sound like something he would do, but he’s in prison for thirty years and he has only served two of those years. There’s no way he would even be considered for parole at this time,” Jackson said as he pulled Jamie into his arms.
I looked at Alex and wrapped my arms around him. “I’m sorry I had to be the one to find this out babe. I would do anything for it to have been someone else I heard and not your dad.”
“I know and I don’t blame you; this is all on Dad. I just hope Mom didn’t know what he’s doing.”
“I don’t think she would have gone along with it,” I said.
“Let’s figure out what we can do to prevent whatever it is that he has planned,” said Jackson.
We sat there and strategized for a couple of hours, but we came up with absolutely nothing. Everything we thought of ended up with someone getting hurt, which was what we were trying to avoid. We couldn’t take Dr. Jones into custody because we had no proof.
Alex’s POV
I was stunned by what Jeremy said he had overheard my father say. I would’ve loved to have said he was wrong and my dad couldn’t have possibly said that, but there was a part of me which knew that he very well could’ve said it and it saddened me.
I knew Jeremy had to be scared I’d be upset with him, but I would have been more upset had he not said anything. I trust him with my life even though we had not completed the mating yet. It got harder with every day that passed, but I tried to take his feelings into consideration. I had known for years that I was gay, whereas he always thought he was straight. I would not force him to mate with me; I needed him to want to complete the mating with me and I was scared he never would.
“Babe, you ok?” Jeremy asked.
“Yeah, just doing some thinking.”
“Some of that thinking about our mating?” I could see the sadness in his eyes when he said that.
“Yeah that was part of what I was thinking of. I was also thinking about what Dad has done and is willing to do. I know it has to do with me not mating with a higher ranked female wolf.”
“Is there something wrong with me that holds you back from mating with me?”
“No, there’s nothing wrong with you. I wanted to give you time to come to terms with having a male mate.”
“I have come to terms with it and I want to mate with you. There is no doubt in my mind that I want to mate with you in every form.” He leaned down and claimed my lips in a passionate kiss. We had never shared more than quick pecks, because I wasn’t sure he would welcome more.
“Are you sure about this?” I asked with my hands on either side of his face.
“Yes, I am one hundred percent positive this is what I want.” He then claimed my lips once more in a heated and passionate kiss. I wasn’t sure who would take the lead, but I knew who I wanted to take it, and that was Jeremy.
He nipped at my lower lip, which caused me to gasp in surprise. He took advantage of that and slipped his tongue inside my mouth. He swept his tongue across mine and I let him have control of the kiss. I wrapped my arms around his neck and tangled my fingers in his hair, which elicited a moan from him.
He pulled my hips into his and ground his pelvis against mine. I felt the unmistakable bulge press against me and worried about how he would fit inside of me, but I wanted to try. We started to move down the hall, bumping into the wall as we went.
While he had me pressed against the wall, I jumped and wrapped my legs around his waist. He cupped his hands under my ass to hold me up. I broke the kiss to take in some much needed air and he kissed me along the jaw and down the side of my neck. I tilted my head to the side and bared my neck in the ultimate form of submission. His mouth trailed along my neck with nips and licks on his way to the juncture of my neck and shoulder before he made his way back up to my mouth.
We finally made our way into the bedroom where he tossed me on the bed with a bounce. He crawled onto the bed and slowly made his way up to where I sat. He climbed into my lap and claimed me in another fiery kiss. He started to slowly unbutton my shirt and his hands ran down my chest.
We were rudely interrupted by Connor mind linking me. “Meet me at the pack hospital; Lisa’s gone into early labor. I don’t know what to do. Help!”
I groaned in frustration. “Babe we gotta get to the hospital. Lisa’s gone into labor and Connor’s freaking out. All of us had promised to be there as a support system for him when they found out she was pregnant.”
“Then we had better get a move on. I am so gonna give him a hard time about this too. He’s been harassing me about us not having completed the mating yet.”
“Yeah I know; he’s been messing with me about it too.”
We climbed out of the bed and tried to adjust ourselves. I buttoned my shirt and led the way out of the bedroom. It took us a couple of minutes to find him once we got to the pack hospital, but we finally discovered him pacing a hole in the waiting room floor.
“Why are you out here and not in there with Lisa?” Jeremy asked.
“Simple, I would’ve hurt the doctors because she was in pain. We decided it would be best if I stayed out here. Jessie’s in there with her.”
“Please tell me Dad isn’t your doctor,” I pleaded.
“No, Dr Rebecca has been our doctor since the beginning.”
“Phew.”
“Why?”
“Jackson and Jamie can fill you in on that. It’s not safe to talk about it here.”
“Ok, for now just help keep me sane.”
“Will do.”
“By the way, have you guys completed the mating yet?” He had the nerve to smirk at us, as if he knew what was going on when he sent the message.
“Not yet, you cock block.”
“What do you mean?” he tried to look innocent, but he was far from it.
“We were about to when you interrupted us,” Jeremy growled. I think he was more upset than I was.
“I’m so sorry guys, I honestly didn’t know. If you want you can go home and do what needs to be done and come back later.”
“No, the moods been killed now. Don’t be surprised if sometime soon our blocks will be up and you won’t be able to get through,” I said as I punched him in the shoulder.
“I can understand that. For the life of me though, I don’t even know why you guys waited this long.”
“We wanted to know each other, and I wanted to make sure that Jeremy was completely ready for it. Hell, I wanted to make sure I was ready for it.”
“When the time is right it will happen. Have you thought of at least marking each other? You need to remember the urge to mate will be even stronger once you have done that.”
“We’ll keep it in mind. On other news, how long do you think this will take?”
“I don’t know. Dr. Rebecca said it could be really quick or it could take a few hours.”
Jackson, Jamie, and Louis burst off the elevator looking every which way. They finally saw us and came over.
“Any news yet?” Jackson asked as he ran his hand through his hair.
I noticed that Jamie’s hair was a little disheveled too. It looked like we weren’t the only ones that got interrupted. I couldn’t help the snort that worked its way out.
“What’s so funny?” Jamie asked.
“Well, it looks like the four of us had the same idea tonight is all.” I couldn’t hold the laughter in any longer when the light bulb went off over Jamie’s head and he blushed. Louis looked like he was completely lost and I was glad that there was one person who didn’t know what we had been up to.
“Louis, any luck finding your mate yet?” I asked.
“No, I haven’t been able to leave the territory to go looking, unlike some people.”
“Louis, that’s enough. You’ll get your chance to go. We couldn’t have both of you gone with Jessie and Lisa both being pregnant,” said Jackson
“Lisa’s not a Beta, so what does that have to do with anything?”
“She is the mate of my Beta and with her being pregnant his mind probably wouldn’t have been one hundred percent focused on his duties.” Connor was about to say something when Jackson raised his hand and continued, “he did a great job, considering he was focusing on two separate things. You were needed here, just as Alex was needed to travel. Like I said, you will get your turn. When the time is right you will take the Western states and do the same thing Alex did, but you will go when we are ready for you to go. Is that understood?”
“Yes, Alpha.” Louis then turned to me and said, “I’m sorry for the attitude Alex.”
“I understand, Louis. Remember, the Alphas will never do anything that would intentionally hurt us.”
“I know, it’s just that I see all these happily mated couples and I want to have it so badly.”
“I can completely relate to that; it’s how I felt before they sent me on the trip to the East Coast. You will meet your mate when the time is right.”
“Thanks for understanding, Alex.” He looked at Jeremy and said, “I really am happy that he met you and you are now a part of our family.”
“Thanks, Louis. It’s always good to hear that I am a welcome in addition to the pack. Just know we will have your back when the time comes for you to go looking for your mate.”
Connor’s POV
I couldn’t believe the attitude Louis had about Alex having been able to travel for pack business and to also find his mate. I was also glad they were able to get his attitude adjusted. The good thing was that it got my mind off of worrying about Lisa as she tried to deliver our baby girl; yes we knew we were having a little girl. Lisa was adamant about knowing so we could shop and decorate accordingly.
Not being in the room with her had my nerves shot, because I could feel her pain through our bond and it worried me.
It felt like we sat there for hours and we probably did. Alex fell asleep on Jeremy’s shoulder, it was cute to see the two of them so at ease with each other. Jackson had his head in Jamie’s lap. It was heartwarming to see the love the two of them had for each other.
I was concerned when I first found out they were mates, because Jamie hadn’t had the best childhood. I wasn’t sure he would be able to trust Jackson like he does. Don’t get me wrong, it was great to get along with my best friend and cousin mates, just a little weird though. I was glad that I wouldn’t have to put up with a couple she-wolves who saw my relationship with them as a threat.
I had decided to go get something to drink when I saw Dr. Rebecca coming down the hallway. I couldn’t tell by the expression on her face, but I didn’t feel anything bad come across my bond with Lisa, so I wasn’t sure what to think.
“Connor, you can relax. Lisa and the baby are fine. You have a beautiful eight pound, four ounce baby girl. Lisa is resting right now, but if you would like to see your daughter then follow me.” I jumped up and followed her down the hallway to the nursery. “What’s her name going to be?”
“Her name is Rose Marie McFarland.”
Chapter 14
Alex’s POV
A few days after Jessie’s death they had a service for her. Jamie stayed home with the twins because they didn’t want to leave them with just anyone with everything that was going on. Jackson had asked for all of us to meet in their office for a brief meeting after the memorial service. I wasn’t completely sure why Jeremy was also included because the only other ones that would be there besides the Alphas were Louis and Connor. After the service we all filed into the office and took a seat as we waited for Jamie to join us with the twins.
Once everyone was there and settled Jackson said, “Alright, I know that today was a sad one as we said goodbye to Jessie, but she would want us to move on to protect the pack and we need to. So here is what Jamie and I were thinking; Alex as Jamie’s current Theta we would like you to move up to his Beta and for Jeremy to step up as the new Theta.”
I was stunned at what he said, not only about having Jeremy come in as a Theta since he was a new member but for me being moved up to Beta. I had never thought about becoming one; I was happy to have been selected as a Theta to begin with. I looked at Jeremy and he had a stunned expression on his face. I had to smile because this would show him that he truly was accepted as a member of the pack.
“Um are you sure about that Alphas?” Jeremy asked.
“Very sure Jeremy. You have shown us in the short time you’ve been here that you are trustworthy and dependable. You came to us when you heard something that should not have been said. As far as I am concerned you will make a wonderful Theta,” said Jamie.
“Thank you; I’m very humbled by your trust in me.”
“Alphas, I don’t even know where to begin. I too am amazed at the level of trust you have shown in me. I promise I will do my best to not let you down,” I said.
“You have both earned the trust that we have in you. Now, how should we deal with our situation?” asked Jackson.
“Jackson, I can’t positively say that Dr. Eric did anything he shouldn’t have,” Connor said.
Jackson nodded and said, “I asked Dr. Rebecca to run some blood tests before we had her cremated because I thought something like this could happen. It turns out that there was a trace of silver as well as wolfs bane. How did that get in her system? We don’t know. We do know that the twins are both positively healthy, they were checked when they were born. We need to figure out how it was administered to her. All the equipment is in the process of being tested to see if there is even a trace amount of either on any of them.”
“How can we prove it was my Dad even if we find a trace of anything on any of the equipment?” I asked.
“Right now we can’t, but it would allow us to bring him in and question him. We have already switched to Dr. Rebecca as the twin’s doctor of record.”
“I don’t mean to be random but have you decided on names for the twins?” Jeremy asked.
“What made you ask that?” asked Jamie.
I could see the blush on Jeremy’s face when he answered, “Well, I figured we wouldn’t keep referring to them as the twins.”
“That is a very good point. We have decided on Tammy Elizabeth and Victor David Hannah,” said Jamie.
“We need you to be extra vigilant in regards to them with the unknown threat that’s out there,” said Jackson.
“I think that’s all we need to talk about. Go ahead and go home guys; we’re gonna need it with my dad being out there. I don’t know when he’ll strike but I know he will. He feels that I have embarrassed the family and I will not let him get his hands on my children,” Jamie stated firmly.
“Yes, Alpha,” we all said in unison. We all went to get the scent of the children before we filed out of the office.
Jackson’s POV
I didn’t want Jamie to worry, but I was very concerned about how his dad was able to get out of a maximum security prison. He had to have had help, but I didn’t know who could’ve provided it. It was good to have theories but they aren’t proof and the Council wouldn’t act without proof.
I was brought out of my thoughts by the phone ringing. “Hello,” I said when I picked up the receiver.
“Can I speak with Alpha Hannah?” asked the voice on the other end of the phone.
“To which Alpha Hannah are you referring?”
“Oh, I’m sorry Alpha Jackson Hannah.”
“This is he. May I ask who I’m speaking with?”
“This is Tim Collins; I’m a friend of Jeremy Schmidt’s.”
“Yes, Tim; what can I do for you?”
“Well, my mate and I were wondering if we could come for a visit to spend some time with Jeremy and his mate Alex.”
“When were you thinking of coming?”
“We were thinking later this week.”
“That’s fine with me. Do you want me to let them know?”
“No, we’d like it to be a surprise if we could. You should know that my mate is a bear.”
“Yes, Alex told me about him. That’s fine and the only person I’ll tell is my mate. You are welcome to come any time, just give us a heads up is all we ask.”
“Thank you so much Alpha Jackson.”
“You’re welcome Tim and we’ll see you at the end of the week.”
“We’ll see you then. Have a good day.”
“You too.” I hung up and pondered the upcoming visit with a bear; I’d never known any, so this could be a good chance to form an alliance as well.
“Hey babe; come spend some time with the kiddos and quit worrying about my dad,” Jamie said from the doorway.
“You know me too well,” I said with a chuckle as I got up from the desk and took Victor from his arms as we headed home for the day.
Jeremy’s POV
I was still stunned about the announcement that Jackson had made in his office. I was new to the pack but they already felt I could be trusted to protect the pack? I knew that there would be some who’d be upset with the Alphas’ decision. I wanted to call my parents to let them know, so I dialed my Dad’s cellphone.
“Hey bud! How’re you doing?” Dad asked when he answered the phone.
“Hey Dad! I’m good; I actually have some news that I wanted to share with you.”
“What’s that? Did you and Alex finally mate?”
“Well, we marked each other, but that’s not what I wanted to talk to you about.”
“Ok, now you have me curious. What’s going on?” I could hear concern in his voice.
“Well, Alpha Jamie’s Beta died in childbirth a few days ago and they had to choose a new Beta.”
“I’m so sorry to hear that.”
“Well, they promoted Alex to Beta and asked me to take his place as Theta.”
“What?! That’s great! Congratulations, baby boy.” The happiness was evident in his voice and it made my heart swell with happiness.
“Thanks Dad. I still don’t know why they chose me, but I’m going to try to not let them down.”
“Son, you’re going to do great. They asked you because you have proven yourselves to them. If Jamie wants you as his Theta then he trusts you. You make me so proud, not simply because of becoming Theta, but also by how you stand by your decisions and you don’t let others sway you from what you believe in. I’m sure that Alpha Jamie saw that quality in you as well.”
He sighed before he continued, “Your sister and the guys are heading down with your belongings next week. Even though it pains me, I will be joining them. Your mother has refused to lift the ban of you in the house and says you are dead to the family. I will not abide by her bigotry. I’m going to ask your Alpha if I can join your sister and move into your pack. If I have to revoke my bond with your mother I will do so, because what she is doing is not right. No parent should have to choose between their spouse and their children. I have tried to get advice from Alpha Danielson but he is in agreement with your Mom. He may have signed the alliance, but it was only so he would have the help of a white wolf.”
“I am so sorry Dad; you shouldn’t have had to make this decision and I will talk to the Alphas for you and let you know what they say.”
“Son, the request should come from me; I appreciate your willingness to help though.”
I looked at my watch and realized that it was almost time for me to go to work. “Dad, I hate to cut this short but I need to get ready for work. Let me know what the Alphas’ say. I love you and even though Mom is acting the way she is I love her still. Please give her and Kelly my love. I can’t wait to see her.”
“I love you too Son and I will pass your message on. Have a good day at work and we’ll talk soon.”
“Bye,” I said before I hit the end button on my phone. I quickly got ready and headed off to work; I just hoped that I wouldn’t have to deal with Dr. Eric.
“Jeremy come to the pack prison for the interrogation of Dr. Eric. You’ve been excused from the hospital by Dr. Rebecca,” said Jackson through mind link.
I changed out of my scrubs and dressed in jeans with a t-shirt that showed off my arm muscles. When dressed I quickly headed to the pack prison to join the others.”
***
I got to the prison and saw that Dr. Eric was already in the interrogation room with Jackson and Connor. I joined Jamie, Louis, and Alex in the room behind the two way mirror to watch and listen to what was said.
“Eric, do you understand why you are here?” Jackson asked; you could tell he was in full Alpha mode by the tone of his voice, but it didn’t seem to have an effect on Dr. Eric.
“No, I don’t,” he replied. He showed absolutely no emotion.
“You are here because of the suspicious events surrounding Beta Jessie’s death.”
“She died because of a hemorrhage that couldn’t be stopped.”
“She was a wolf; she should’ve been able to heal it quickly.”
“I don’t know how to explain it. It’s one of those unsolvable mysteries.”
“Well, normally I would’ve accepted that if someone hadn’t overheard your conversation with someone where you said, ‘the bastards wouldn’t make the delivery if I have anything to say about it and the bitch that carries them will die as well.’ What do you have to say about that?”
“Someone lied to you and I bet I know who it was. That good for nothing faggot mate of Alex’s, Jeremy,” he spat in disgust.
“Now why would you assume it was him?”
“Because he would say anything to make me look bad. He hates that I spoke the truth about him and Alex,”
“Well, even had someone not told us that we would’ve still had her blood tested because of her not healing from the bleed out; since you were the one who did the procedure it is natural that you be questioned. How did she get silver and wolfs bane into her blood system? You were the one who cut her open; you were the one who was inside of her with the surgical equipment that was used.”
“That’s simple; someone’s setting me up.”
“Who would do that? Let me guess; Jeremy?”
“Yes; he’s the only one who would gain anything by me taking the fall for something I didn’t do.”
“That would all be well and good, if he hadn’t been nowhere near the hospital that night. In fact we have it on good authority that the hospital was the least of his concerns that night,” Jackson said with a smirk as he sat back in his chair.
I could see the anger forming on Dr. Eric’s face and knew that if Jackson kept goading him with Alex’s and my relationship he would explode. I looked to Jamie in worry because I didn’t want Jackson or Connor to get hurt.
He must’ve felt my eyes on him because he turned to me and smirk, “Don’t worry about Connor and Jackson. They are more than capable of handling him.” I turned back to the interrogation in process in the other room.
“You don’t like that your son’s mate is Jeremy do you?”
“As long as Alex is with that man he is not my son,” Dr. Eric snarled.
“No matter what you say he is your son and you are embarrassed that his mate is a guy. Tell me do you have a problem with having two male Alphas?”
“YES! You’re an abomination and weak. You are asking for our pack to be attacked and killed.” I could tell when he realized what he had said but it was too late to take it back.
I expected Jackson to be pissed but he simply sat there with a smirk on his face. When I looked at Connor I noticed that he too had a smirk on his face and I couldn’t help but think they had lost their marbles for a second.
“Well, Eric you have a couple of choices. You can either leave willingly and I will assist you in finding another pack, or you can leave with the distinction of being considered a threat to the pack and a traitor for your insubordination of your Alphas. Now which would you prefer?”
“I don’t need your help. I already know where my mate and I will go,” he snarled.
“Are you sure that she’ll go with you? Because once you are considered a threat, if she willingly goes with you she will also be considered a threat.”
“Of course she’ll go with me; she’s my mate and will do what I say.”
“If that is your wish you have twenty four hours to get packed and leave this pack. You are never to return and will immediately be considered rogue if you try to come back.” He stood before he continued saying, “I, Alpha Jackson Hannah do hereby disown pack member Eric Jones from this day forth.”
I felt a tug and I could tell that the pack link with Dr. Eric had been removed. I looked at Alex to make sure he was ok and saw that he had tears streaming down his face. I walked over to him and wrapped him in my arms.
“It’ll be ok babe.” I rubbed my hand up and down his back as I tried to offer him comfort.
“Come on guys, we need to go to the Jones’ house and make sure that Felicia feels the same way about leaving as he did,” Jamie said.
We left and headed to their house to talk to Alex’s mom about if she wanted to join her husband or if she wanted to stay, as she had done nothing wrong.
We made it to the house before Dr. Eric did and found Felicia in the front yard tending her flowers. When she noticed us she stood and bared her neck in submission to Jamie.
“Felicia, something has happened and we need to know something from you,” Jamie said.
“What would you like to know?” she asked.
“Did you know how your husband felt about your Alphas?”
She hung her head and said, “Yes Alpha, but he demanded that I not tell you and I could not go against my mate.”
“Did you know that he allegedly conspired with someone to kill the Alpha heirs and Beta Jessie?”
“No, I did not. He wouldn’t do that.”
“Felicia, we have someone who overheard his conversation with someone doing just that.”
She hung her head and said, “I’m sorry Alpha.”
“Do you feel the same as your husband about your Alphas?”
“No Alpha. I think you two are doing a wonderful job, no matter what he says.”
“Ok, now your husband has chosen to leave the pack and go to another pack as a traitor to his pack, as well as a threat. You have the choice of joining him or to stay. If you go you will not be allowed back on pack lands and will be treated as a rogue if you do. The only way you would be able to see Alex is if he comes to you.”
“How long do I have to decide?”
“You have until your husband gets home; if you choose to go with him you have twenty-four hours to get off pack land.” He turned and saw Eric’s car driving up and said, “You’d better hurry.”
“I would have to say I’d chose my son. I will not lose him for something that isn’t his fault.”
Eric pulled into the driveway and quickly put his car in park. He stormed over to where we stood and tried to pull Felicia into the house.
“Get in the house now Felicia!” he demand as he pulled on her arm.
“Get your hands of me Eric. I’ve heard what you did and I’m not going with you. I’m staying with our son.”
“You don’t know anything woman; now get your ass in the house and start packing. You will not embarrass me like Alex has.”
“You’re the embarrassment to this family. I will not be dragged down with you. If you choose to leave that is your choice. I chose my son and my pack.” She snatched her arm out of his grasp and walked over to where we stood.
“You want to stay; that’s fine with me. I’ve regretted mating you since the day it happened. Therefore, I, Eric Alan Jones, do hereby reject you Felicia Ann Jones.”
As soon as the words left his mouth Felicia fell to the ground and clasped her hand to her shoulder where her mark was. I couldn’t believe what he had just done. I had never seen someone who had already mated with their mate reject them. I worried for what it would do to her. Alex was by her side and tried to comfort her as best he could.
Once she calmed down some, Alex stormed over to where his dad stood and punched him with everything he had in him.
“You bastard, how dare you!” I ran over to them and quickly pulled Alex into my arms to pull him away from his dad before he did something he would regret. Eric stormed into the house and slammed the door.
We helped Felicia up from the ground and put her in Alex’s car to take back to our house. Jamie put his hand on Alex’s arms and said, “Guys bring her to the pack house. I know you want to take care of her Alex, but right now she needs to be around other women who can help her grieve the loss.”
“But-“
“Please don’t make me use an Alpha order Alex.”
“Yes, Alpha; I understand.” We buckled her in and headed to the pack house.
***
That night we curled up together and Alex let out all the emotions he had pent up that afternoon; I simply held him as he cried in my arms. It broke my heart to hear the sounds that came from him. I didn’t know how I would handle it if I was in his position, but I would probably do the same.
“Babe, do you want to talk about it?” I asked gently.
“Why did he have to be such an asshole to her? She did what any mother should do and be protective of her pup.”
“I would have to agree that he’s an asshole. He did what he did because he’s a selfish prick who thinks of no one but himself. I know he’s your dad but that’s what I have seen with my own eyes.”
“I know he is and as of the moment he rejected my mom he is no longer my Dad. I never want to see him again in my life; if I do I don’t think anyone who hold me accountable for my actions because I will probably kill him.”
“Babe, you’re better than that and I know that you hold yourself to a higher standard than that. I would help you beat him to within an inch of his life but don’t kill him; let him live knowing all he’s missing out on. He’ll never get to see his grand kids and for a man who is all about appearance that will suck for him.”
“You want kids with me?” He looked at me and my heart broke a little more to see his red rimmed eyes.
“Of course I do. You’re my mate and I want to grow old with you; I want to have many children with you. I want to have to move into a bigger house to hold all our children.”
“I want that too.” He snuggled in closer and I soon heard the sound of his soft snores and even breathing.
Alex’s POV
Things have finally settled down, all except my wolf wanted to complete the mating. It was almost to the point that it was all I thought about. I needed to keep a clear head and focus on my duties as Beta as well as my studies.
Jamie took some time off work so he could spend more time with Tammy and Victor, so he asked me if I would step in and help him run the store that had once belonged to my Uncle Simon. When he died it had been left to me, but I really didn’t have the desire to run it so I let Jamie take control of the store.
Since my sperm donor revoked his bond with my Mom and rejected her she has been an empty shell of the woman she once was. I made a point to spend time with her every day, but it was hard to see her like that. Thankfully Jeremy was so supportive of all the time I spent with her.
I decided that it was time to finish our mating, so I took some time and prepared a homemade lasagna to have for dinner while he was at work one day. I made the bed with our black satin sheets and set votive candles all around the room.
You could smell the lasagna, but I knew I still had some time so I decided to get a shower to get cleaned up for the night. I grabbed my Axe bodywash and my loofah to which I applied a generous amount before I started to wash the sweat from the day away.
I had been doing some research on how everything would work with two males and bought some supplies to get me ready for the night. I had gotten a waterproof lube and a dildo. I had worked on getting myself accustomed to having something in me, so that when he entered me it wouldn’t be as painful.
I rinsed myself off and grabbed the lube which I poured some onto my fingers. I knelt to have a better angle as I reached behind me and started to slowly insert my index finger into my hole. It still felt weird and there was still some pain. I had learned to push out as I slid my finger in; it made it easier. I tried to hook my finger to find that little bump inside that sent waves of pleasure straight to my dick. Ah, found it and lightly rubbed my finger across it; my dick leapt to attention.
I pulled my finger out and added a little more lube before I slowly inserted two fingers. I built up a steady rhythm that had me moaning in pleasure; I repeated the process and soon added a third. When I felt I had sufficiently loosened myself up I grabbed the dildo, slicked some lube on it before I placed it at my entrance and slowly pushed it in. I gave myself a minute to adjust before I started to move it in an in and out rhythm.
When I had a steady rhythm I used my other hand to stroke myself. I was so hard that my tip was an angry purple color. I was so close to cumming that I sped up the speed on my cock and began to hump my hand, which also caused me to fuck myself with the dildo. With one final thrust of my dildo I arched my back as I exploded all over the floor of the shower. I sat there with the water pounding on my back as I tried to collect my breath and come down from my blissful high.
I finally collected myself enough to stand on my jelly like legs and watched as the evidence of my activities was washed down the drain. I turned the water off and grabbed the towel off the bar outside the shower. I quickly dried off and wrapped the towel around my waist. I wiped the condensation off the mirror and grabbed my electric razor to shave away my five o’clock shadow that had become evident.
I styled my hair with a little bit of gel and a touch of hairspray. I walked into our bedroom and went straight to the closet. I grabbed a pair of my khakis along with a pale blue polo shirt before I went to our dresser to get some socks and a pair of boxer briefs. I dressed quickly before I went to the kitchen to check on the lasagna. It had about twenty minutes left so I grabbed the ingredients for the salad and started combining everything into the medium salad bowl.
I made sure the table was set with the dishes and two taper candles. I looked at my watch and saw that Jeremy would be home in a few minutes, so I lit the candles and poured each of us a glass of wine. I set the lasagna and salad in the middle of the table.
I heard the door open, so I walked to the entry way of the dining room and saw the most beautiful man in the world. Jeremy looked so handsome standing there in his dress pants and shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
“Hey babe; how was work?” I asked as I walked over to him.
“It was great, didn’t have anyone harassing me,” he said before he leaned down and gave me a kiss.
“Come in the dining room dinner’s ready.”
We walked to the dining room and a smile broke out on his face when he saw the way the table was set. “It smells delicious, but what’s the occasion?”
“I thought it was time we had a special dinner and I heard that you love lasagna.”
“My mouth’s watering at the thought of digging into it.” We sat at the table and I started to serve up the food.
“Dr. Rebecca saw the twins today for a check-up. They are so adorable and the Alphas are amazing dads. While Tammy was examined Jackson played peek a boo with Victor. It was great to see him relaxed and happy.”
“I had no doubt they would make great dads and I’m glad the kids are doing good. I’m looking forward to watching them grow up and hopefully we’ll have some of our own for them to grow up and play with.”
“What did you do today?”
“I did some paperwork at the pack house before I came home and started to make dinner. Oh, before I forget Jackson asked if we wanted to go for a run with him and Jamie this weekend. My Mom is going to watch the kiddos for a couple of hours.”
“That sounds like a plan to me. I would really enjoy that, we’ve been so busy that we haven’t gotten to go on a run together yet. We need to correct it.” He leaned over and gave me a quick peck on the lips before he went back to eating.
Dinner must’ve been great because he got so focused on eating. He had three helpings of the lasagna. It made me happy that I could do this for him and I hoped the rest of the night would work out the way I’d planned.
***
We cuddled on the couch with his head in my lap as we looked at the fire. I looked down at him and brushed his hair out of his face.
“Babe, let’s go to bed,” I said.
“It’s still early” he responded.
“I wasn’t thinking of going to sleep quite yet.”
He sat up and looked at me with questioning eyes. I stood up and held out my hand which he took before he too stood up. He pulled me to him before he leaned down and kissed me deeply. He nibbled at my lower lip and slipped his tongue in when I gasped. I reached up and wrapped my arms around his neck while his hands gripped my waist. He picked me up and I wrapped my legs around his waist.
The kiss deepened as he began to walk us to the bedroom. After we walked in the room he kicked the door shut. He carried me over to the bed and gently set me down on the floor. He slowly reached for my shirt and pulled it out of the waistband of my pants. He quickly pulled it up and off. I pulled off his tie and started to unbutton his shirt. I slid it off his shoulders and down his arms before it dropped to the floor.
I reached between us to unbuckle his belt and unfasten his pants. He also worked to get my pants undone and pushed them down past my hips. As they fell to the floor I stepped out of them and started to push his downwards.
He picked me up and placed me on the bed, gently. I was amazed by his gentleness, it was as if he treasured me above all else. I had seen the same gentleness with the Alphas but never with my parents, so I was shocked to say the least.
He stepped out of his trousers and climbed onto the bed after me. I scooted to the top of the bed as he continued to follow me up. He gently spread my legs and climbed between them. He claimed my lips in a kiss as he laid me down. He kissed along my jaw and down my neck until he got to my mark. He nibbled and licked it which caused a shiver to race along my spine, down to my toes as I moaned.
He continued to nibble and lick his way down my chest to my nipples. He paid special attention to my right before he moved to my left. He gently bit each nipple before he licked the sting away. I moaned in ecstasy as he sucked my nipple into his warm mouth; he simply chuckled.
I was so hard I felt like I would explode, so I thought thoughts of my dad and it would bring me back from the brink. I wanted it to last as long as possible.
He licked down my abs as his hands splayed against my hips when I tried to buck against him, but he held me firm. I looked down at him and saw him looking up at me with lust in his eyes.
He nibbled his way across my hip before he went back the other way across the other hip.
He kissed his way down my left leg until he got to my toes, which he sucked into his warm mouth. I jumped a little when he switched legs and kissed the sole of my right foot before he sucked on my toes. He kissed his way up my leg and stopped at my knee. He lifted my leg over his head and kissed around the back of my knee for just a second before set my leg down prior to continuing back up my leg to my hip.
He licked his way across my pelvic bone from one side and then the other. He drove me absolutely crazy with lust. He nibbled down my groin to the base of my cock where he licked around the base before he licked up towards the tip from the underside. I shivered in anticipation when he reached the tip and licked across my slit.
When I gasped he looked up at me with the love and lust burning in his eyes. As he looked in my eyes his mouth engulfed me. I felt his throat muscles relax as I slipped a little further down his throat. It was hard to tell it was his first time to do that, but boy did it feel good as he moved his head up and down.
He took my balls in his hand and rolled them around. He pulled his mouth off my cock, which caused me to groan in frustration before he quickly sucked my balls into his mouth. I felt moisture make its way down the crack of my ass as it proceeded his finger. I felt him slide over my hole which spasmed as he went past with his finger.
He popped my balls out of his mouth with a “plop’ sound. He held his index finger to my mouth and I slowly sucked it inside where I swirled my tongue around it before he pulled it back out. He leaned over and inhaled me once again.
He slowly rubbed his finger along the crack of my ass and would tap my hole when he went passed. I gasped when I felt him dip the tip of his finger inside of me and I was grateful that I had prepped myself in the shower earlier.
When his finger slid in easily he looked up at me with a smirk on his face. He pulled off me and said, “Looks like someone prepared himself for me.”
He reached into the night stand on his left and pulled a bottle out of the drawer. I heard the click as he opened the bottle and watched as he poured some onto his fingers. He rubbed it around before he reached back between my legs and slid two fingers inside of me. I grimaced a little because even with the earlier prep work it still stretched me. After a little bit he took them out and added a third finger. I gasped as they slid in; he worked them in and out for a brief time before he pulled them back out.
He took the bottle of lube and poured some more onto his hand. I watched as he wrapped his hand around his cock and I got scared because he was bigger than I expected.
“Babe, I know you did some of the prep work, but this is probably still gonna hurt for a bit, remember to breath in and out while you push outwards.”
He lined up with my hole as I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He started to push in slowly and it burned so bad that it was as if I hadn’t been stretched at all. It felt like I would be ripped in half.
I finally remembered to breath out and push down which caused a little more of him to slip inside of me. I decided to get him inside of me as quick as possible, so I wrapped my legs around him and pressed my heels into his ass which propelled him into me until he was buried to the hilt. Thankfully he rested there and allowed me to adjust to his size. It felt like I was stuffed to the brim.
After a brief time I nodded to him to signal that it was ok for him to move, which he did slowly. Soon the pain started to subside as the pleasure built with each inward stroke.
I soon got tired of the slow and steady. “Faster,” I demanded.
He agreed and sped up his thrusts. With each one it felt like he went deeper and deeper into me. I looked down and saw my own cock bobbing with each thrust. I reached down to stroke myself when he slapped my hand away with a growl.
“Mine.”
“Yes, babe; I’m yours.”
He reached between us and wrapped his hand around me. He started to stroke in time with his thrusts and all I could do was moan out. It felt like he had slowed down but I knew it was because I was so close that it was like time had almost come to a stop.
“Faster…please faster,” I panted out on a moan. His hips seemed to snap forward and gave me exactly what I had asked for.
He flipped me over so that I straddled him. After fumbling for a minute I finally got back into our rhythm as I leaned over him and claimed his lips in a fierce possessive kiss. He lifted me up and slammed me back down onto him.
I felt my teeth start to descend and sharpen and knew that it wouldn’t be long as I got closer to my release. I moved my head to the crook of his neck where I nibbled and licked his mark. I felt his nose nuzzle into my neck and as I climaxed all over his chest I latched my teeth into his shoulder. He climaxed a split second after me and I felt his teeth bite into my flesh as he remarked me as his. I released his shoulder and licked the bite closed as he did the same to mine. I laid across him and relaxed into his arms.
As he slipped out of me I rolled to the side and rested my head against his shoulder. I vaguely remembered him climbing out of bed and come back with a warm washcloth that he used to clean me up tenderly.
I felt his lips against my head as he said, “Rest love.”
All I could manage was a murmur as I drifted off to sleep.
Jeremy’s POV
I woke to the sound of someone knocking on our front door. I knew if it was the Alphas they would have simply mind linked us. I climbed out of bed and tried not to disturb Alex as he slept on. I watched him for a second as he stretched his hand across the bed to find me. I placed my pillow in front of his hand and he pulled it into him.
I slipped on my robe and made my way down the hall to the front door. I was shocked to see Tim and Jon when I opened the door.
“Well, are you going to invite us in?” Tim asked with a smirk.
Chapter 15
Jeremy’s POV
I couldn’t believe that Tim and Jon stood in front of me. I shook my head to clear it and stepped to the side to allow them into the house.
“What are you guys doing here?” I asked when I found my voice.
“We came to see you and Alex,” Tim responded with a smirk.
“Well duh. Do the Alphas know you’re here?”
“Yeah, they knew we were coming. We wanted to surprise you guys.”
“You succeeded.” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle that bubbled out of my chest.
“So where’s Alex?”
“He’s asleep; I was too until you showed up.”
“Aww, did ya wear him out?”
“Tim that is none of your business.”
“Dude I can smell him all over you, plus you answered in your robe.”
“I’ll show you to your room and then I’m gonna go back to my room.” I motioned for them to follow me and walked down the hallway to the guest room. “Goodnight, guys; I’ll see ya in the morning.” I walked out of the room and back to bed.
“Babe, where’d you go?” Alex asked when I climbed back in bed.
“Tim and Jon showed up at the door.”
“Why are they here? Do the Alphas know?”
“Yeah, the Alphas know. Tim said they wanted to come and spend some time with us, get to know you a little better.”
“Oh, well, I’m going back to sleep.” He yawned and curled up into me with his head on my shoulder. I laid there and tried to ponder what was up with Tim. I knew it wasn’t simply that he wanted to spend time with us; at least I didn’t think so.
***
I woke the next morning with a feeling of utter completeness and love; the bond between Alex and I was complete. I stretched and reached for him but came up with an empty side of the bed; I listened closely and heard him humming in the shower. I laid there with a smile on my face for a little bit, before I decided it was time to get up and greet the day.
I went to the bathroom to complete my morning routine. When I went to wash my hands, I noticed the mark on my shoulder. I had what looked like the outline of a tattoo of two wolves howling at the moon with Alex’s initials beneath them; I was so in awe that I simply stood there and stared at it.
“Babe, you gonna stand there and stare or are you gonna turn the water off?” Alex asked as he wrapped a towel around his waist.
I shook my head and smiled sheepishly as I shut the water off. “I was gonna join you in there,” I pouted.
“You took too long washing your hands and staring at yourself in the mirror,” he said with a grin. “I know you’re sexy as hell, but my mark looks absolutely wonderful on your shoulder. I think you should go around shirtless all day.”
“Babe, I have to work today, otherwise I would. Could you show Tim and Jon around while I’m there?”
“Sure thing; it’ll give us time to get to know each other better.” He wrapped his arms around me and said, “You’d better get in the shower before you don’t have any hot water left.”
I turned around and saw my mark on his shoulder; it was identical to mine except it had my initials under the outline. I leaned in and gave him a kiss that I tried to deepen, but he shook his head and pointed to the shower. He swatted me on the ass before he walked out of the room to my groan.
***
I walked out to the living room and saw Alex sitting with Tim and Jon in the dining room as they ate breakfast. I walked over and kissed Alex on the head, before I sat next to him to pour my own bowl of cereal.
“So what’s on the agenda for today?” Tim asked.
“Well, I have to go into work in a little while, so Alex is gonna show you guys around the area. We’re going for a run with the Alphas tonight; I could see if you guys could join us, I think that would be great.”
“It sucks that you have to work on a Saturday, but I’m sure we can manage,” said Tim.
“Yeah, it does suck. We recently had an issue with one of the doctors, so there is extra work for everyone that has us working six days a week for the time being. Luckily, it won’t be forever. If I had known you guys were coming I could’ve taken some time off.”
“We wanted to surprise you. I hope we haven’t put you out.”
“Nah, Tim; it’s great that you guys are here. I want to get to know Jon and I’m sure you want to get to know Alex better.”
“I have to go check in on the computer store for Jamie, but we can do a tour of the town. I actually was going to spend the day painting the guest room, but I guess that’s out now,” he chuckled.
“We can stay at the pack house, if that would be more convenient,” said Jon.
“No, it’s ok; I’ll do it next weekend. Painting can be done at any time. It’s not every day that your friends come from out of town to visit. The painting isn’t a necessity to get done,” Alex said adamantly.
I looked at my watch and realized that if I didn’t leave soon I would be late for work. I was grateful it wouldn’t be a full day of work and I would be able to spend time with my best friend.
“Babe, I gotta get a move on.” I stood and kissed his head before I took my bowl to the kitchen. As I came back out I said, “Guys, I’ll see you in a couple of hours.” I grabbed my things and left the house.
***
I got to my office and found Dr. Rebecca waiting for me. “Jeremy, good you’re here. I’ve been going through the paperwork in Dr. Jones’ office and there are several patients that we need to call to schedule appointments with. It seems he decided to play God and determine who should or should not have children. I’m not looking forward to telling them what has happened.”
She handed me a list of names with numbers next to them. “Alright, I’ll get right on this. Will Monday be OK with you?”
“That’s fine; the sooner we get this over with the better I’ll feel.” She turned and walked into her office with a soft click of her door. I looked at the list and saw about a dozen names on it. I dreaded the calls I was about to make, but it needed to be done.
Alex’s POV
I had wanted to spend the day alone with Jeremy, but since he had to work and the guys were visiting I knew it would be impossible. I wasn’t upset that they came to visit; I was disappointed though.
I quickly took the dishes to the kitchen and walked back to the dining room. “Alright guys, let’s get to the computer store and then I’ll show you around. Although I should warn you, there isn’t much that isn’t in your typical city.”
I locked the door after we walked out, before I led my way over to the car. “Honestly, we’d like to simply spend some time with you and Jeremy. We don’t have to do anything specific,” Tim said as we climbed in.
“We can go see a movie if you want. That’ll give us something to do until Jeremy gets off work.”
“Sounds like a plan to us,” said Tim.
***
We checked in at the store and everything was running smoothly. Afterward, we went to the dollar theater and watched 'Into the Storm'. It was a good movie if you liked to watch stories about storm chasers; for me it was kind of boring.
As we walked out of the theater, I turned my phone on and saw a few texts from Jeremy.
“I’m home; where’re you guys? I’ll come meet up with you.”
“Babe, everything ok? I’m assuming it is, since you didn’t mind link me.” I sent him a quick text and let him know that we were on our way back to the house.
He was outside when we pulled up and was at my door before I could even put the car in park. “I’m guessing you missed me,” I chuckled as he opened the door.
“You’re damn right I did. Rebecca sent me home after I scheduled appointments for Monday, because I couldn’t focus and I was of no help to her. When she figured out we had completed our mating, she realized no matter how many times she yelled at me I wouldn’t be able to focus, so she sent me home.”
He pulled me into his arms and kissed me after I had stepped out from behind the door. We pulled apart when the guys wolf whistled at us. I wasn’t ashamed of us but I was a little embarrassed that they stood there and watched.
“Don’t be embarrassed. You should’ve heard what the guys said to us when we made the drive back to Washington. When we pulled over the first night, Dad got two rooms. One for me and Jon while he, along with the other guys took the other, because we were newly mated.”
“That would’ve really embarrassed me. I’m simply not used to showing affection in front of others. I have a feeling with Jeremy here I’d better get used to it and do it quickly.”
“You got that right, babe.” He kissed the side of my head as he held me.
“Well, let’s make some sandwiches for lunch and we can figure out what to do with the rest of our day.” I grabbed his hand and led everyone into the house, straight to the kitchen.
***
We had just finished eating when there was a knock on the door. I was the closest so I went to answer it. I opened it to find the Alphas standing there.
“Come on in guys; we’ve just finished lunch.” I stepped to the side and allowed them in.
“We came to see if you wanted to go ahead and go for our run now instead of waiting for tonight,” said Jackson.
“Is it ok for Tim and Jon to come with us?” I asked.
They looked at each other before Jackson said, “That’s fine with us.”
I looked toward the guys and they all nodded their heads. “Alright then, let’s go.”
We went out the back door and into the woods behind the house. We broke off in pairs to strip and change into our animals. I was amazed at the dark russet color of Jeremy’s wolf; he was beautiful to see.
We joined the others before Jackson took off at a trot, going deeper into the woods. I was surprised that Jon was able to keep up with us for as big as he was, but he did. He stayed next to the grey wolf, who had to be Tim.
Jackson led us to a small clearing a few miles from the house. I had never come across it before, but with how easily he found it and brought us there I knew he had been there before. There were flowers everywhere and a small stream that flowed through the middle of it. We split again to change back into our human side. When I shifted back I grabbed the clothes that I had tied to my ankle before I shifted.
Jeremy and I had just come out from behind some trees when I smelled an unfamiliar scent in the air. Jeremy must’ve smelt it too, because he started to sniff the air. I didn’t want to say anything out loud, so I mind linked the Alphas.
“Alphas, we have a trespasser.”
“Yeah, we smell it too. Let’s get back,” said Jackson.
We shifted quickly, tearing our clothes in the process. Jeremy and I quickly raced to where the Alphas were. We had just started to head back to the pack house when a shot rang through the air. I felt something prick my side before I became sluggish and passed out.
***
I woke to the smell of antiseptic tickling my nose. I groaned as I tried to lift my hand to wipe my eyes. I felt a pinch in my wrist and looked to see an I.V. in my arm. I blinked quickly and looked at my surroundings.
“Good, you’re awake. Do you remember what happened, Alex?” Dr. Rebecca asked as she walked in the room.
“Where’s the Alphas?” I demanded.
“Alpha Jackson is in the room next to you and Jeremy.” That was when I looked and saw him in the other bed that was in the room.
“What about Alpha Jamie?”
“He wasn’t found with you. The warriors found blood, but could not find him; it was as if he had disappeared. They couldn’t find a trace of him outside of the clearing.”
I heard a roar break out and I knew it was Alpha Jackson; it was full of anger and pain. It broke my heart to hear it.
Jackson’s POV
I felt a pain in my chest that had me gasping for breath as I sat up in the hospital bed. I looked around and knew that Jamie had been taken. I roared with anger at the thought of someone hurting my mate.
The nurses came in the room. “GET OUT!” I roared.
I knew I had scared them, but I didn’t care. I ripped the I.V. out of my arm and got out of the bed. I found some sweats in a chair and quickly changed into them. I had just pulled them up when Dr. Rebecca came in the room.
“Alpha, we found wolfsbane in your system; someone wanted you unconscious and incapacitated for a while.”
“Where’s Alpha Jamie?”
“Sir, he wasn’t with you when the warriors found you. We don’t even know how long you were out. You’ve been in the hospital for five hours, but we don’t know when you were shot with the wolfsbane.”
I looked at the clock and realized that Jamie had been missing for about eight hours; I had to search for him. I stormed past the doctor and out of the room. I sniffed Alex and Jeremy out in the room next to the one I had been in.
“Let’s go! We need to search for Jamie,” I said from the doorway.
They both ripped out their I.V.s as I tossed sweatpants to them, which they quickly threw on and followed me down the hall. We got to the pack house to find Connor and Louis in my office going over a map of the area.
“Anything?” I asked.
“No, it’s like he disappeared into thin air. We can’t find a trace of him. We do know it wasn’t rogues. Whoever took him had a pack smell, but we aren’t sure which pack,” Connor said.
“How did you know to come look for us?” I asked.
“Mrs. Jones came to us when you didn’t come back from your run. The babies were crying inconsolably; Dr. Rebecca had to give them something.”
My heart broke at hearing that. I rushed out of the room and up to theirs to check on them. I opened their door and watched, as they rested peacefully in the same crib. I pulled up a chair next to them and traced my finger along their cheeks.
***
After spending some time with our pups, I went back to my office with a renewed determination to find my mate. My team still surrounded the map on my desk.
“Any leads?” I asked.
“Nothing definite, but I think it would be wise to look at the Mississippi Pack in Jackson. I would suggest calling Alpha White; he would be able to make it there quickly and they wouldn’t suspect him of spying on them,” Connor suggested.
“Alex, then I want you to call Alpha White and get his cooperation on this.”
“Yes, Sir. I’ll also call Catherine to see if she’s heard anything.” I could tell he was taking the situation seriously.
There was a knock on the door. “Come in,” I called out.
Lisa stepped in the room with her daughter, Rose, in a sling. “Alpha, this was delivered for you by messenger.” She handed me a manila envelope and I felt dread in the pit of my stomach.
“Thanks, Lisa.” I ripped it open and found a photo with a note.
“You have twenty-four hours to hand over your position as Alpha and Alex Jones before your mate is killed. I will contact you to hear your decision. Included is a proof of life photo. Make a wise decision and he will stay that way.
Steven McFarland
Alex looked like he was about to vomit. I could tell that he felt bad and there was a part of me that felt like it wouldn’t have happened had he taken Catherine as his mate. However, I knew that it wasn’t his fault and I couldn’t begrudge him finding his fated mate. We simply had to come up with a way for us to take care of the problem once and for all, but the only way that would happen was to kill both Alpha Carter and Jamie’s father, Steven McFarland. I simply could not figure out how the two knew each other for the fact that Steven had been in jail for the last few years.
Alex’s POV
When Jackson read that note and I saw how beaten up Jamie was, I felt so responsible. I expected Jackson to yell at me or demand I mate with Catherine. He didn’t do that though, instead we came together to set up a plan to get Jamie back.
“Guys, the only way to do this and make sure it doesn’t happen again is to kill them.” He turned to me and said, “Alex, I want you to get ahold of Catherine and find out if there’s a way we can sneak warriors into the territory.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
“Connor, I’m going to let them think that I will give up my title and force the mating issue. I know we could walk into a trap, but I have to make sure that Jamie is ok and this can never happen again. I’m going to arrange to meet them in Jackson to make the exchange.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
“OK, guys, I’m gonna go spend some time with my pups. We’ll meet in the morning to finalize plans.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we all answered.
Jeremy walked me out with his arm around my shoulders, as I leaned into him. I didn’t want to appear weak, but I simply couldn’t take much more. I felt so responsible for what happened. I should have been more alert and focused on my surroundings.
It was as we were walking to the house that I realized we had left the hospital without checking on Tim and Jon. That made me feel worse. What kind of friends do that? Simple, horrible ones.
“Babe, we need to check on Tim and Jon; we kinda left them in the hospital,” I said as I changed direction to take us there.
“Crap! Let’s go.” He took off at a jog towards the hospital.
***
We got there and went to the reception desk to try to find them.
“Excuse me; we’re looking for Jon Blumer and Tim Collins,” Jeremy said when the receptionist looked at us.
She tapped a few keys and said, “I’m sorry, there’s no one by those names registered.”
“They would’ve been brought in unconscious when we were about seven hours ago.”
She tapped some more keys before she said, “OK, we have a couple of John Does that came in around that time.”
“That’s got to be them. I’m worried that they haven’t woken up yet.”
I rubbed Jeremy’s arm and said, “Babe, Jon could be out because of him being a bear. I’m sure they’re both fine.” I turned to the receptionist, “What room are they in?”
“They’re in room two thirty. Go and see if they’re your friends.”
“Thanks, Tasha.” I grabbed Jeremy’s hand and pulled him to the elevator. When we entered the car, I pressed the button for the second floor right before the doors closed.
***
We got to the room and looked at each other before Jeremy pushed the door open. As we entered, we saw Tim sitting next to Jon’s bed.
“You ok, Tim?” Jeremy asked.
“Yeah, just waiting for Jon to wake up. I’m worried that he hasn’t yet, but the doctor said it looked like he had been hit three, possibly four times. Where’ve you guys been?”
Jeremy sat down and pulled me into his lap. “We’ve been at the pack house trying to come up with a plan to get Alpha Jamie back.”
“What do you mean, get him back?”
“When the warriors found us, he was nowhere to be found. About an hour ago we received a ransom demand from his father. He wants me to mate with Catherine and for Alpha Jackson to give up his title as Alpha.”
“I hope the two of you aren’t planning to agree to his demands are you?”
“No, we’re gonna make him think we are, but when we get there we’ll take care of them once and for all.”
“Wait…them?”
“Yeah, Alpha Jamie’s dad and Alpha Carter; Catherine’s dad.”
“What can I do to help?”
“Tim, that’s really nice of you, but you don’t have to.”
“Jeremy will tell you that I stick by my friends. I may have just met you, but you’re my best friend’s mate and that makes you my friend as well. When Jon wakes up you can count on us.”
“I’ll let Alpha Jackson know.”
There was a groan from the bed, along with the rustle of the sheets. “Tim?”
“I’m right here, babe.”
“Where am I?”
“You’re in the pack hospital. Apparently we got shot with wolfsbane. You got hit with the most darts, so you were out the longest.”
“Why would someone do that?”
“Well, apparently it was so someone could kidnap Alpha Jamie. What I don’t understand is why they didn’t also take Alpha Jackson, if they simply wanted him to hand over his title.”
“I think it was so he could use his Alpha command to make me mate with Catherine.”
“That makes sense.”
There was a knock on the door and Dr. Rebecca stuck her head inside. “Hey guys. Oh good, you’re awake. How do you feel?”
“Groggy, but other than that I feel fine.”
“Have you ever been in contact with wolfsbane before?”
“Not that I know of.”
“Ok, since you’re a bear and were hit with a high dose I want to keep you overnight. If everything is fine in the morning, I will discharge you then.”
“Doc, I hate hospitals. Can’t I go back to Jeremy and Alex’s house? You can even send a nurse home with us,” he pleaded.
“I’m sorry, but I would feel more comfortable with you here.”
“Fine,” he pouted. It was weird to see such a big guy do that, but it was a little cute.
“Guys, visiting hours are over. Tim you’re welcome to stay, since you’re mates. Jeremy and Alex you can come back in the morning.”
“Ok, Doc. See you guys in the morning,” I said as we stood. Tim gave each of us a hug before we left for the night.
***
“Babe, you ok?” Jeremy asked when we got home.
“No, I’m not. Because of me Jamie has been kidnapped.” I walked away from him and went into the bathroom.
“It’s not your fault. Jamie would have been kidnapped even if you’d agreed, because his dad wants to take the Alpha position from Jackson. He’s simply using that to his advantage, because now he has an ally.”
I hadn’t realized he had followed me in until he wrapped his arms around me. I turned in his arms and cried, because no matter what anyone said, I still felt it was my fault.
Chapter 16
Jamie’s POV
The last thing I remembered was running in the woods with Jackson, Jeremy, Alex, Tim, and Jon. We smelled trespassers, so we headed back to the pack house and then nothing else. I could hear someone talking but couldn’t seem to open my eyes. At one point I could’ve sworn I heard my dad, but no one would be stupid enough to help him kidnap me. Would they? Every time I was about to wake up, I was given a shot of something and I would go back to sleep.
“Jackson can you hear me?” I asked through mind link. I sent that message several times but never got a response. I didn’t even know if any of the others had been kidnapped with me.
Even if they had taken me out of the state I still should’ve been able to contact Jackson thanks to being a white wolf, it was one of the perks that could come in handy. Unfortunately, I had a feeling that what they kept drugging me with would keep my abilities under their control. My strength or my speed would be of no use until I could determine if Jackson was also there.
I thought about my pups and my pack. If Jackson wasn’t taken with me then I knew he would come for me soon. I prayed to the Moon Goddess that I would be rescued quickly. All of a sudden I was slapped awake and when I opened my eyes there stood my dad and an older gentleman that I had never seen before.
“Look who’s awake,” my dad sneered.
“Look who’s an asshole,” I responded with a sneer of my own. Unfortunately, this earned me another slap.
The stranger slapped a newspaper into my hands and said, “Hold this with the date showing.” I did as asked while Dad took a picture. As soon as he took the picture, I was jabbed with a needle and went back to sleep.
***
I couldn’t understand what they wanted with me. I knew Dad probably wanted to make me suffer, but who was the other guy? I woke to quiet talking, as if they were trying to not wake me. It made me curious, so I strained to listen to what they were saying.
“He would make a better mate for Catherine than that whelp of a Theta,” said Dad.
“I’m sure he would, but I would rather go with the one I know. Although it would be good to have a white wolf as the Alpha of my pack,” said the stranger.
“That’s very true, Mike. A white wolf as Alpha will make your pack very powerful and I would be happy to have you as an in-law,” Dad chuckled.
“Let’s see how he gets along with Catherine and I will make my choice,” Mike said.
I heard a door shut and slowly opened my eyes to look around the room. I was more awake this time and actually had the opportunity to take in my surroundings. I sat up in the bed and saw I was in what looked like it would be a guest room in anyone’s house. The walls were painted a very pale blue that was almost a gray color, with a light beige carpet, and cream curtains. I didn’t know why I didn’t notice the soft bed I was laying on before then; the only reason I could think of was that I was so drugged.
Steven’s POV
I was happy when Mike came to me with a plan to hurt Jamie and Jackson. If it wasn’t for them I wouldn’t have been in prison. I still couldn’t believe that my own son would do that to me.
When Mike came to me I thought it was the perfect chance for some payback. I decided that the best way to get back at them was to take the Alpha position from Jackson and then kick them out of the pack, making them rogues. Mike had his own reasons for kidnapping Jamie, but as long as it got me out of prison and the opportunity to get my revenge, I didn’t care.
Jamie’s POV
I heard someone as they walked towards the room I was in. I slid back down in the bed and pretended to be asleep just before the door opened.
“I know you’re awake,” said a soft feminine voice.
I slowly opened my eyes and saw a young woman dressed in blue jeans with a red t-shirt. She was attractive with her brunette hair and curves; she simply did nothing for me though. I missed my mate and my pups.
“I think we need to talk,” she said after she’d shut the door.
“Who are you? Why should I talk to you? You’re pack is the one holding me hostage.”
“Because I want you to go back to your mate and I don’t want to mate with Alex or anyone who isn’t my fated mate Linda.”
From what she said, I pieced together that she was the Catherine that my dad and the other man were talking about earlier. I remembered the briefing with Alex when he talked about his travels. Alpha Mike Carter had wanted Alex to mate with his daughter.
“Alright, Catherine; what’s your plan?”
“I need to be able to sneak you out without suspicions being raised by either of our fathers.”
“Wait; your father, Alpha Mike Carter, assisted my father in kidnapping me and possibly hurting my mate?”
“Unfortunately, yes.” She hung her head in shame. I could tell she felt bad about what had happened and she honestly wanted to help.
“Alright, do you know what their plan is?”
“They plan on making your mate give up his position as Alpha and have either you or Alex mate with me. They are now leaning towards you.”
“Slight problem with those options. Jackson and I have mated; so has Alex with Jeremy, his mate.”
“I’m so happy he found his fated mate. However, they don’t care about that. They will kill one of your mates, so either you or Alex are available.”
“That sounds like my dad for you. He had Jackson kidnapped a few years ago to try to get me back, although it was me he had wanted to get from the beginning.”
“Neither of our fathers should have ever been parents. There’s days I wish I had never been born into this family.”
“I can completely sympathize with you there. Before I left home at the end of my senior year, he would beat me and allow the other kids to do the same. I tried to run away a couple of months before my birthday and they caught me. Dad left me in the basement the whole weekend with no food or water. They were ashamed because they didn’t think I could shift. There was no way I was about to tell them I was a white wolf, because I would’ve been forced to mate with the Alpha’s son and he was one of my main tormentors.”
“I can understand that; my dad doesn’t believe in fated mates and definitely does not approve of me having a female mate. That’s why he’s so adamant about me mating with you or Alex.”
“We need to figure out something fast then.” I heard someone coming down the hall and immediately dreaded who it was, because I could smell that it was my father.
The door opened and there stood my father with the Alpha. “Ah, good; the two of you’ve met. It’s been decided the two of you should mate. As soon as Jackson is taken care of, you will mate and take over this pack,” he said.
“No we won’t,” I snarled.
He walked over and slapped me. “You will do as I say, you sniveling, ungrateful bastard; I am your father and you will show me respect.”
“You quit being my father years ago when you hit me for the first time.” I would not cower in front of him.
“Boy, you would do good to do as your father says. By the end of the day you two will be mated. Now, Catherine I would suggest you go and prepare yourself for tonight. Don’t think that Linda will save you from this, because she has been put in a cell until after the mating is complete.”
“I hate you and you won’t get away with this,” she said before she stormed out of the room.
“Jackson will be here in a couple of hours. I would suggest you use the time to come to grips with his death,” my dad said before he and the Alpha left the room, shutting the door behind them.
I heard the lock turn and knew there was no use in trying to get out the door. I got out of the bed and went over to what I thought was the window. When I pulled the curtains back I came face to face with boards and knew that I wouldn’t get away without alerting someone. I went back to the bed and commiserated about the possibility of losing Jackson and the twins; they’re my world.
I was brought out of my musings when the door unlocked and my dad stepped into the room. “It’s time to watch as your mate loses his title and his life.”
Chapter 17
Alex’s POV
I slept fitfully as I worried about what the next day would bring; not even the comfort of my mate’s arms soothed my troubled heart. I worried that we would lose both Jamie and Jackson; the pack would be lost without them.
“Babe, you need to relax and stop thinking the worst,” Jeremy said in my ear as I turned in the bed yet again.
“How can I relax when Jamie’s been kidnapped?”
“You need to have faith that we will get him back safely.”
“That’s easier said than done. I can’t even imagine how Jackson’s doing right now.”
“I’m sure he’s hanging in there; he has to because of the twins. However, I think he’s a strong guy and most people realize how strong he is.”
“He’s very strong, which is what makes him a great Alpha. He and Jamie have been through so much in the last couple of years. We all thought they could put this behind them, but it appears as if that’s not the case.”
“Well, it looks like we need a more permanent action against the kidnappers than just having them arrested.” He pulled me closer into his arms and kissed the back of my head.
I looked at the clock on the bedside table and saw it was already eight-thirty in the morning. I sighed and rested back against Jeremy, before I decided it was time to get a start on the day; we would have a long drive in front of us. I knew Jackson was probably already up with the twins; I didn’t know what I would do if I was ever in his position.
“Come on babe, let’s go ahead and get up; we have a lot to do today.” I rolled out of his arms and looked him in the eyes. I leaned in and gave him a quick kiss before I slid out of the bed.
I went into the bathroom and started the shower. While I waited for the water to warm up, I quickly emptied my bladder and brushed my teeth. He came in the bathroom as I stepped into the shower and let the water cascade down my back. I stepped to the side when I heard the shower door open. I opened my eyes as he grabbed the loofah and bodywash. He poured some out and began to gently wash me; it was a sweet thing for him to do. He turned me around and rubbed the loofah down my back and over my ass in a circular motion.
“Hmmm,” I moaned as he rubbed the suds into the crack of my ass, paying special attention to my hole. “Babe, it does but doesn’t feel right to do this right now.”
“Babe, I have every faith in Jackson, but I need to show you who you belong to before we leave for Mississippi.” He turned me around and claimed my lips in a possessive kiss, as he proceeded to do exactly that.
***
After a claiming in the shower and again before we got dressed, we finally made it to the pack house to meet up with everyone. I felt embarrassed, because I knew they could tell what we had done by the way I walked and the renewal of the combined scent. I felt a little better when I noticed the smell on Connor as well.
“Alright guys, we all know what we’re about to do. Alpha White from the Razorback Pack will meet us just outside of Jackson with his warriors. Alex and I will be in the lead vehicle with Jeremy and Connor.” Jackson turned to Louis, Tim, and Jon, “You’ll be in one of the vehicles with the warriors. We’ll stay in touch via mind link if you need anything.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we all responded before he walked out of the office and straight to the front door. When we got outside, the warrior wolves stood there waiting for the word from our Alpha.
“Mount up, we need to go get Alpha Jamie. Steven McFarland and Alpha Carter are not to survive. Steven is mine to deal with,” he snarled, before he climbed into the driver’s seat of his Suburban. We all quickly followed.
***
It was a quiet drive as we were all lost in thought. Jeremy kept my hand clasped in his, while he rubbed his thumb along the top of it. We pulled up to the Super 8 Motel where we would meet Alpha White and his warriors. I looked at my watch and noticed that we were about thirty minutes early for our meeting.
Jackson got out of the Suburban and went in to get our rooms for the night. We didn’t want to stay, but we wanted the Alphas to have some alone time after Jamie was rescued. The warriors were gonna head straight back to the pack. Jackson came back out with a couple of room keys and handed one to Jeremy for us. I hadn’t even noticed that there was a bag with some sweats in the very back of the Suburban for us to use the next day.
A group of SUVs pulled into the parking lot. I saw Alpha White in the front seat and was stunned to see his son, Adam, with his mate, Alpha Douglas, step out of the back of the lead vehicle. I ran over and gave Adam a hug, but pulled back when I heard a growl come from Jeremy, who had followed me over.
“Babe, this is my friend, Adam White, and his mate, Alpha Richard Douglas, from the Sunshine Pack in Florida.” I turned to Adam, “This is my mate, Jeremy Schmidt, originally from the Blue Ridge Pack in Virginia.”
“It’s good to meet you, Jeremy; I’m glad he finally found you,” Adam said, as he held his hand out for Jeremy to shake.
“I’ve heard a lot about you, Adam. I’m sorry about the growl.”
“Don’t worry about it. I would’ve done the same, if I was in your shoes.”
“Alright, let’s talk,” called Jackson.
We all made our way over to where he and Alpha White were talking. “The warriors from the Razorback Pack will come in from this angle,” Jackson said, as he pointed to it on the map that he had spread across the hood of his SUV. “Lonestar warriors will split and come in from here and here. Tim you and Jon will go with them; listen to them and stay safe.”
“Yes, Alpha,” the head warriors said.
Jackson’s phone chose that moment to ring. He pulled it out of his pocket and answered it. “Hello Steven…Yes a decision has been made…Alex will mate with Catherine and I will hand over my title…Why don’t you need Alex?...He and I are just outside Jackson…Alright, we’ll be there in about twenty minutes.” He disconnected the call and looked at us. “Apparently they no longer want Alex to mate with Catherine. He wouldn’t tell me why, but my guess is they will try to kill me so Jamie will be free to mate with her.”
“We’re not gonna let that happen, Jackson,” Alpha White said with a hand on his shoulder.
“Alright, well let’s load up. Warriors you know where you need to go. You leave first, then Alex and I will leave. Connor, you ride with Louis. Jeremy, I know I won’t be able to get you to leave Alex alone, so you’re with us.”
Everyone went to their assigned vehicles. Jeremy pulled me in his arms and kissed me before we climbed into the backseat. I had to put my Beta face on and not show weakness to anyone; that included Jeremy. I would not allow these men to know I was worried.
***
We pulled into the driveway in front of the pack house and climbed out of the SUV. We were met by Jamie, Catherine, Alpha Carter, and the man I assumed was Jamie’s dad.
“So glad you could make it, Jackson,” smirked Alpha Carter.
“You didn’t exactly give me much choice, Mike.”
“You will address me as Alpha Mike or Alpha Carter. You aren’t fit for the title and are beneath me; you’ll show me respect.”
“I have no respect for someone who resorts to blackmail and kidnapping to sustain power. Your daughter has a mate and yet here you are trying to break the bond of two couples. You and Steven deserve each other; you’re both evil and vile,” Jackson spat.
Steven had walked over to us and slapped Jackson across the face. “You’re nothing but a sniveling child.”
“You want my pack old man, you’ll have to take it from me.” He turned to Alpha Mike, “If any of your wolves interfere, they will die.”
“So be it, boy.”
They began to circle each other. Steven tried low blows, but Jackson stayed steady and refused to be baited. Steven’s claws came out, as he took a swipe that Jackson jumped out of the way, barely in the nick of time. It was enough to make Jackson roar in anger and extend his own claws.
Steven shifted into his gray wolf and tried to lunge for Jackson’s throat, only to be swatted out of the way like a fly, scraping his stomach as he went past. Jackson shifted to his midnight black wolf and they began to circle each other yet again.
I looked at Jamie and I could tell he was worried for his mate, but he kept a brave face. The warriors on either side of him had his arms in a vice grip. I heard him growl when his dad swiped at Jackson across his nose.
Jackson snapped his jaws and managed to get ahold of Steven’s paw. A whimper was heard before the crunch of bone snapping. Steven limped away a little bit to give him some distance.
“JACKSON, LOOK OUT!” screamed Jamie, as another wolf came running into the open where they were fighting.
Jackson snarled as he sidestepped the other wolf. When the wolf turned, Jackson lunged and wrapped his jaws around the wolf’s throat, before he ripped it out; the wolf fell dead at his feet. It was enough of a distraction that Steven lunged at him, but Jackson was quicker and jumped out of the way with a rake of Steven’s claws down his side. I guess Jackson had had enough, because at the next lunge he grabbed Steven by the throat and ripped his jugular out with one pull; he fell dead.
Alpha Carter shifted and lunged at Jackson, before he had a chance to relax. At that moment the warrior wolves poured out of the trees from all sides, as the Alpha Carter’s pack wolves tried to interfere and gang up on Jackson. Jeremy and I went after the wolves guarding Jamie. Once they were taken care of the three of us joined in the fight. Jamie went straight for Alpha Carter. He caught him by surprise when he jumped on his back. With one final lunge, Jackson ripped Alpha Carter's throat out. There was a loud howl; when I turned I saw Catherine on the steps of the pack house.
“Enough! You will stand down,” she called out. The wolves from her pack laid down and showed their bellies, a sign of respect and submission.
We all shifted back and went looking for clothes. Catherine came down to where we stood and handed each of us some sweatpants that she had brought out of the house.
“Thanks, Alpha Catherine,” Jackson said with his head bowed.
“Please call me Catherine. I think we have an alliance to discuss.” She turned and went back in the house.
Once all of us pulled on the pants, we followed her inside. We came across her talking to one of her warriors. “You will let Linda out of the prison and bring her to me; she is your Luna.”
“Yes, Alpha.” He bowed his head and walked away.
She saw us and waved her hand, “Please follow me.” She led the way to what was now her office.
Alphas White and Douglas had joined us by that time. Jeremy and I stood guard at the door while the Alphas took a seat.
“Catherine, we would be honored to have an alliance with you,” said Alpha White.
“So would we,” said Alpha Douglas.
“Well, alright then. Since we don’t have the necessary paperwork on hand; how about I fax it to each of you to go over and send back?”
“Sounds like a plan to me. Now if you don’t mind, I need to see to my mate,” Jackson said before he stood and grabbed Jamie by the hand. We followed them out of the office and house to where our warriors waited their next instructions.
“I thank you for coming to get me. Please return home to your families,” Jamie said humbly.
“Jamie, Alex, and Jeremy let’s get loaded up. We have hotel rooms for the night, so we can spend some time comforting our mates before going back to the pack house.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we said with a smile before climbing in.
***
Jamie looked over the front seat to where Jeremy sat. I don’t know what he saw in my face, but he had a look of compassion on his. “Alex, are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
“You don’t look fine. You look upset about something. Want to talk about it?”
“I feel it’s my fault that we were drugged and you were kidnapped. I was focused on my mate and not the threat we should’ve easily caught earlier than we did. If it wasn’t for me not wanting to mate with someone who wasn’t my fated mate, they would not have used you to get me here to mate with Catherine.”
“That is by no means your fault at all. Whether you were involved or not, my dad would have still had me kidnapped and tried to take the title from Jackson.”
“Yeah, but he wouldn’t have had the support of Alpha Carter. Therefore, he’d probably still be in prison.”
“Alex, please know this. Jackson and I will never blame you for what happened. Now we’re here and I want you to enjoy the time with your mate; just like I will with mine.”
We pulled into the motel parking lot and parked towards the back. I looked at the key Jeremy had been given and realized we were on the second floor, at the very end. I looked to where the Alphas were; they were directly below us.
“Jeremy, I just received a message that your sister Kelly and dad have arrived. They’ll stay in the pack house tonight until we can come up with something better tomorrow when we get home,” Jackson said as we climbed out of the SUV.
“Thank you, Jackson. I’ve probably got a text message or voicemail letting me know they made it. I wasn’t expecting my Dad though. I knew things were bad between him and Mom, but I thought they would work through it, since they’re fated mates.”
“Whether he’s rejected your mom or not, he’s welcome in our pack,” Jackson replied.
“Thank you, Alpha.”
“Now, let’s all get some rest before our trip back home.” We exited the SUV and each couple went to their own room.
Jeremy checked his phone when we got to the room and sure enough there were a couple of text messages from Kelly. He must’ve had a couple, because he started to tap away on his phone. When he set it down on the nightstand, I pushed him on the bed, climbed onto his lap and straddled him.
“Show me I’m yours,” I said, before I claimed his lips with mine.
For hours, he showed me exactly who I belonged to. I fell asleep with a contented sigh on my lips and him wrapped around me.
Epilogue – 3 years later
Alex’s POV
It’d been three years since we rescued Jamie and there was still a part of me that felt responsible, even after learning the plan had changed to that of Jamie mating with Catherine instead of me. I’m glad neither option happened and we don’t have to worry about either one of them getting out of prison.
Jeremy’s dad and sister have been great. After a little over two years, she agreed to be a surrogate for us and carried our little boy Casey. We couldn’t be happier. Connor’s daughter Tammy, along with the Alpha’s children Tammy and Victor have been great buddies for our little guy, even if he can’t really play with them yet because he was still a baby.
“Babe, you ready to go?” Jeremy asked. “Our flight leaves in three hours and we still need to get to Dallas.”
“Yeah, just getting the last little bit of things for Casey. You know we need to travel with more items for him than we do for us.”
“I know, but we don’t want to miss our flight; you know how their security is.”
“Alright babe, let’s go.” I walked out of Casey’s room with his diaper bag on my shoulder, along with a small travel case with the rest of his clothes and toys.
Jeremy took the bags out to the SUV as I put Casey in his car seat and carried him outside. I got him buckled in before I climbed in the front seat next to Jeremy. We headed over to his dad’s house to pick up him and Kelly before we left for Dallas. I saw them standing outside as we pulled up.
“You guys sure took your sweet time; we’re gonna be cutting it close as it is,” exclaimed William as Jeremy jumped out and grabbed their bags.
“Sorry, Dad, Alex took his time packing for Casey. I think he tried to stuff half his closet into the diaper bag and suitcase.”
“I remember the days of travelling with an infant; his mom was the same way except she had to pack for two of them at the same time. We planned extra time to make sure that all was packed for the twins.” William and Kelly got situated in the back before Jeremy pulled away from the curb to make our way to DFW Airport for our flight.
***
It was a long as flight with two transfers. It was fun trying to make our way from one gate to the other while carrying Casey and his car seat. I was so thankful for the carrier that was strapped to my chest with Casey in it; things were much more manageable.
As we took our seats on the final plane, I let out a deep breath and relaxed my head against the headrest.
“You ok, babe?”
“Yeah, never thought this would be so exhausting. If I had, I wouldn’t have let you kept me up most of the night.”
“You’re as responsible for that as I am,” he said with a smirk.
“Yeah, and I would do it again in a heartbeat if given the chance,” I replied with a chuckle.
Casey was asleep in his car seat between us and I was so glad he was such a happy baby. I closed my eyes to rest and felt Jeremy place his hand over mine that rested on the car seat. My life finally felt complete with my little family. I would love to have more children, but I knew we would need a different surrogate. Don’t get me wrong because I love Kelly, but she would meet her mate and that wouldn’t be fair to them for her to be pregnant with someone else’s child.
I must’ve dosed off, because I woke to Jeremy gently shaking my shoulder. “Babe, we’re here. It’s time to get off the plane.”
I rubbed my eyes and unfastened my seatbelt. Jeremy grabbed our carry-on luggage while I grabbed Casey. We made our way to the baggage claim and waited for our suitcases to come out on the carousel. I looked around and saw Jeremy’s mom, Emily, make her way towards us.
William must’ve seen her too, because he walked over to her and hugged her. I knew he still loved her and they were working things out to maybe reconcile. I hoped it worked out for them, I really did, because I knew it would mean the world to Jeremy.
“Jeremy, how are you?” Emily asked.
“I’m good, Mom. You?”
“I would be better if my family lived here and not in Texas.”
“Ma, you know that Alex is the Beta and I’ve become the Theta to the Alphas there. My life is not here any longer. You’re more than welcome to come for a visit or even move there, but we cannot and will not move back here.”
“I understand, but it’s not fair to me to have me uproot my life and move somewhere where I know no one other than the four of you.”
“But yet you would ask Alex to do exactly that, plus disregard his Alphas by abandoning his duties as Beta and mine as Theta. Right now I can’t believe that we came all this way for you to act like this.” He turned to his dad and said, “I know you and Mom are trying to work things out, but I think it would be best for Alex, Casey and I to get a motel room for our stay. I will not put my son in that kind of stressful situation.”
“I understand, Jeremy. I’m sorry this didn’t work out better; I will talk with your mother.”
“Thanks, Dad.” He went to grab our bags, but Kelly already had one in her hands.
“I go where you go, bro. I can’t be here and deal with her like this. I know she’ll have an attitude about this and I’m not gonna be around her.”
“Kel, you don’t have to do this. Go spend some time with Mom.”
“No, my mind is made up. I’ll get a room where you guys do. Maybe Nathan and Zack can come visit us at least.”
“If you’re sure.”
“I’m sure.” She turned to Emily and said, “Grow up, Mom. Not everything will always go your way. Children grow up and move away all the time. Let him live his life with his family.” She turned and started to walk away with Jeremy right behind her. I grabbed the car seat and diaper bag that had been set down and followed them to the car rental agency.
We found a Super8 Motel to stay at. Kelly called Zack and Nathan to see if they could meet up with us and hang out for a little while. We got two rooms and Kelly insisted on keeping Casey for the night. When I would ask why, she would simply wiggle her eyebrows at us. It suddenly hit me what she meant and I was immediately embarrassed, Jeremy though just laughed as we walked away from her to go to our own room.
Jeremy’s POV
I was glad Kelly was in on my plan to propose to Alex that night. I didn’t want to think about the drama with my mom, I wanted to be completely focused on him and him alone, which is hard to do with an infant. I had hoped that mom and dad could take him, but with what happened at the airport, I don’t want her anywhere near our son.
I sent Alex out to get us some food, so I could get the room set up just right for what I was about to do. I had just lit the last candle when I heard the key card in the door. I quickly grabbed the ring box and held it behind my back.
He stood in the doorway with a dumbfounded look on his face. “Babe, what’s going on?”
“I wanted tonight to be special.”
“Every night with you is special. You didn’t need to go to all this trouble.” He walked in and set the food bags on the little table right inside the door.
“Even if it was trouble, you’re worth every bit of it.” I walked over until I was a few feet in front of him and knelt down on one knee, with the ring box in front of me.
“Babe-“
“I love you more than anything in the world, other than our son. You are my love and my soul mate; you complete me. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you marry me?”
With tears sliding down his face he said, “Of course I’ll marry you. I love you with everything in me and I’m looking forward to our lives together.”
I stood and slid the ring on his finger before I pulled him into my arms. I leaned down and kissed him with a slow, passionate precision that caused him to moan. I pulled his hips against mine and could feel the beginning of his erection.
I made the decision to let him know that he has me completely, not only because of my mark or the ring that resided on his finger. I would give myself to him completely, something I wouldn’t do for anyone else.
I broke the kiss and took his hand in mine, as I led him to the bathroom and began to run the water in the large garden tub. I added some bath salts that spread the smell of vanilla throughout the room.
I began to slowly undress him until he stood before me, naked. My clothes soon joined his on the floor, before I helped him to step into the tub. I followed in behind him; I sat down and pulled him onto my lap. I grabbed the bar of soap from the side of the tub and started to wash his back.
He moaned and tilted his head forward. I reached around him and ran my hands over his chest, as he leaned back into me. I leaned in and kissed along his neck down to his shoulder to his mark.
I felt myself harden against his ass. He started to grind his hips against me, as my hands traveled down his chest to his own growing erection. I slowly slid my hand up and down his shaft and he began to thrust his hips in time with my strokes. He tried to hold in his moan by biting his lips, which caused me to moan at the sight.
I leaned my forehead against the back of his head as he tried to move it, so I was at his entrance, but that wasn’t what I wanted at all. I stilled his hips with my hands.
“Babe, let’s take this into the other room; I don’t think the tub is conducive to what I have in mind.” I gently lifted his hips to signal him to stand up.
I let the water out of the tub before I got out and led him into the other room. I noticed the bags of food on the table, but couldn’t find it in me to care; I was hungry for something else.
I led him to the bed and pushed him down onto it. He scooted back a bit and it gave me room to straddle his lap. I leaned down and claimed his lips in a passionate kiss. I ground my hips against his, while he pulled me as close as I could get, until my erection rubbed against his smooth abs. The friction sent chills down my spine as I deepened the kiss.
I could feel his erection pushing at my entrance, but I wasn’t ready for that yet. I broke the kiss and climbed off him, to which he moaned in disappointment. I went over to my bag and grabbed the lube out of it. Before I climbed onto the bed and moved quickly to the center.
Alex gave me a weird look, but I simply motioned for him to come to me. He moved up the bed until his was next to me, so I took his hand and handed the lube to him before I got on my hands and knees.
“Babe, what’s going on?” he asked nervously.
I turned and looked him in the eyes. “I love you completely and I can think of no better to show it than to offer you something that I would not do with anyone else.”
“You don’t have to do-” but I turned quickly, sat on my knees and put my finger on his lips to keep him from finishing.
“I don’t have to, but I want to. You are my life outside of Casey and I would be a shell of myself without you.”
“You’re my life too.” He leaned over and claimed my lips once more.
I broke the kiss and turned to get back on my hands and knees. I watched as he sat there for a bit longer, before he moved behind me to where the only way I could see him was to look down between my legs.
I was startled out of my musings when I felt his hands grasp my butt cheeks and he pulled them apart, exposing me to his eyes. When his tongue flicked over my entrance, I jumped a little at the unexpectedness of it. He licked from behind my balls to just past my hole.
I looked between my legs and saw his face buried in my ass. His tongue felt divine as he lapped at my entrance. He inserted the tip of his tongue and thrust it in and out at a steady rhythm. His hands kneaded my ass cheeks, as he pushed his face deeper into me.
I whimpered at the loss of his tongue when he pulled away from me. I heard the cap on the bottle of lube click open.
I felt the wetness on his finger as he tapped it against my hole, before he slid the tip inside. It burned a little as he pushed further in, but then he would pull almost all the way out again. He then pushed back in a little further than before and I felt his finger crook a little, as he twisted his hand. He hit something inside me that made me moan in appreciation as he rubbed that spot. He chuckled at my reaction before he pulled his finger back out.
The burn was a little hotter when he pushed two fingers in, but he moved them slowly until the burn eased off. I rocked my hips in time with his thrusts, as his fingers hit that spot with each one.
I had never felt higher than I did at that moment. I groaned in disappointment when he pulled out, but I soon felt him push back into me with what had to be three fingers. The pain was almost unbearable, but I needed to do this to feel completely bonded with him. I wanted him to feel what I felt every time we made love.
“Are you sure about this babe?” he asked as he pulled his fingers out.
“Yes I’m sure.”
“OK, then flip over; I want to see your face as we make love.” I rolled so I was on my back facing him. He spread my legs apart and climbed in between them.
I felt completely vulnerable, but I knew he would never intentionally hurt me. I could feel myself becoming excited as he leaned over me. I lifted myself up onto my arms and kissed him like my life depended on it.
He pulled away and grabbed the bottle of lube. He poured some onto his fingers, which he then used to slick up his straining erection that looked like the head was about to burst. He lined himself at my opening and stopped. I nodded my head for him to continue.
Slowly he pushed in, he would stop whenever my breath hitched in pain and wait until I let him know he could continue.
When he was finally fully inside me, he held as still as possible to let me get accustomed to him. I have to be completely honest, it hurt like a bitch, but I nodded to him and he began to slowly move at a steady pace. The burning pain soon ebbed to pleasure.
I moaned when he hit that spot inside me. After he noticed my reaction, it seemed like he aimed for it with each and every thrust.
I reached for my cock only to have my hand slapped away. He encircled it with his own fist and moved in rhythm with his thrusts. I could feel myself tightening, but I wanted this feeling to last as long as possible, so I started to think of things other than what he was doing to me at that moment.
After several minutes, I could see the sweat glistening on his chest as he sped up and I knew that he wouldn’t last long. I leaned up onto my arms and pulled his head to mine claiming his lips in a kiss.
I felt my balls tighten up right before I exploded all over my chest. That seemed to be the final push he needed, because I felt him explode inside of me with one final thrust. We collapsed onto the bed exhausted and simply laid there listening to the other’s heartbeat.
We must’ve dosed off, because the next thing I knew he was trying to pull up off of me, but since we hadn’t cleaned up afterward, our chests were stuck together and every time he pulled up my chest hair got pulled also.
“Babe, pull up and off in one quick motion, because you’re killing me.” He did as I asked and we were soon separated.
“You ok?” he asked worriedly.
“Yeah, I’m fine. I feel like my ass was split in two, but I’m good,” I chuckled.
I limped into the bathroom and started to warm the water up. I could feel someone's eyes on me, so I turned and saw him standing in the doorway. I held my hand out to him and he walked to my side.
“Babe that was one of the best experiences in my life; right up there with our mating and our son being born. I've got to be honest with you though. We won’t do that often, but whenever you want it’s yours.” I pulled him to me and kissed the side of his head.
“It was an amazing experience, but I prefer it the other way around.” I leaned back and looked down at him. I could see the pink in his cheeks and all I could do was chuckle.
I reached in to check the water temp before I stepped in and pulled him in after me. We washed each other slowly, but that was all we did, because Zack and Nathan were due any moment to spend some time with us before we headed for Washington to hang out with Jon and Tim.
We had just gotten dressed when there was a knock on the door. I opened it to see Kelly standing there with a smile on her face and Casey in her arms. I pulled him into my arms and inhaled his scent; his innocent smell made me smile.
“There’s my boy,” Alex cooed from behind me. He walked around me and snatched him out of my arms. I gave him my best pouty face, but he simply turned and walked over to the bed with him.
I was a little embarrassed for Kelly to have brought him there, but I wouldn’t say no to seeing his smiling face first thing in the morning. I looked at her sheepishly, to which she simply smirked and walked into the room. I shut the door and walked over to join my two favorite guys on the bed.
***
We were about to leave to get breakfast when there was another knock on the door. I opened it to find Zack and Nathan on the other side.
“Hey guys! We’re about to go get breakfast; wanna join us?” I asked.
“Who are we to say no to food?” asked Nathan.
We all chuckled and headed to the SUV. Alex buckled Casey into his car seat while Zack and Kelly climbed in from the other side. Nathan rode up front with me as Alex climbed in next to Casey.
“You’re little guy is so cute,” said Zack.
“I think he takes after Alex; he’s too cute to be related to Jeremy,” chuckled Nathan.
“So what; I’m ugly?” asked Kelly.
“No, not at all. Um, but you don’t look like Jeremy either,” said Nathan.
“Whatever, dork,” she huffed and looked out the window.
“Personally, I think he’s a good mix between the two of us,” I said.
I drove us to the nearest IHOP for breakfast. We all walked over to the hostess stand and followed her to our table. The waitress came over and quickly took our order, after cooing over Casey.
***
After breakfast, we met up with dad at the motel. When he called, he had sounded depressed and I was worried about him. It wasn’t like him to sound so down and knew it had something to do with mom. It made me so mad that she was doing this to him; it was as if she was stringing him along and it wasn’t fair to him.
“Dad, what’s going on?” I asked when I climbed out of the SUV. The guys were respectful enough to not follow Kelly and I over to him.
“Your mother has officially rejected me, since I won’t force you to move back here. She insists that it should be you to move and not her. I love her, but I won’t make you do that.” Kelly and I wrapped him in our arms as he cried.
At that moment, I hated Mom with a passion and wanted to never see her again. As far as I was concerned, she had no place in my life anymore and she would not see Casey unless he wants to see her when he is eighteen. I wouldn’t bad mouth her to him, but I also won’t lie to him either, if he asked about her.
“Dad, let’s go in the room to talk,” I suggested.
“Jer, we’re gonna go so you guys can handle this in private,” said Nathan.
“Thanks, guys. I’ll call ya.”
“No problem.” They gave Kelly and I a quick hug before they climbed into Zack’s car.
Alex opened our room door and set Casey’s car seat on the bed. Dad took a seat at the small table and put his head in his hands. I was so mad that I didn’t know what to do with myself. I wanted to yell at her, but I also didn’t want to see her at the same time.
Alex came over and rubbed my back, “Babe, I know you’re mad, but your dad needs you guys right now.”
I pulled him into a side hug and kissed him on the temple. “Thanks, babe.”
He went back over to the bed to see to a crying Casey. It seemed everyone was upset about what had happened, even though I knew the situation had nothing to do with why Casey was crying.
“Dad, you know we’re here for you,” said Kelly as she rubbed his shoulders.
“I just want to go home.” I could hear the defeat in his voice.
“Let me see if we can change our tickets,” I said as I pulled out my phone to call the airline.
“You and Alex go see Tim and Jon; I’ll be fine,” Dad said.
“I’m going home with you, Dad.”
“Alex, what do you want to do?” I asked.
“I say change Kelly and Dad’s tickets for home; then change ours for Washington. I’ll have to call Tim and let him know we’re coming early.”
“Are you sure you’ll be ok, Dad?”
“I’ll be fine, besides your sister will be there with me. I knew this was coming, so I was prepared. It’ll just take some time to realize that it’s finally happened.”
***
I got all the tickets changed and we headed to the airport. Kelly rode with dad to keep him company. We returned the vehicles to the car rental agency and went to the ticket counter to get our new tickets. We said our goodbyes at security and made our ways to our different gates. There was a part of me that didn’t want to go to Washington, but I didn’t want to disappoint Alex and I knew dad would be fine.
We made it to our gate just in time for boarding. We got to our seats and I put our carry-ons in the overhead compartment, while Alex settled Casey in before buckling into his own seat. I buckled into my seat and waited for take-off.
I closed my eyes as we started to roll down the runway. Alex reached over and grabbed my hand as we started to lift off. I didn’t know what the future held for us, but I was glad to be taking the journey with Alex.
Alex Jones’ POV
Alpha Jackson said I would travel among the various packs to bolster our relationships with as many packs as we possibly could. It would allow me to be able to look for my mate among the other packs.
I had hoped to find my mate for the past three years, but so far I had not found him. I knew I would realize it’s him when we met, for my dreams have revealed this to me. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve had many offers to share my bed, but I always turned them down. I just had a feeling that there was something missing, and I knew that bedding random people would not fill that empty space.
It wasn’t uncommon for people to have relationships prior to finding their mates, especially if it takes a while to find them. While the temptation to experience the pleasures that would come from being with someone other than my mate was strong, I wanted to give that special gift to that person who was made just for me.
Fated mates are special; they’re that one person out there that were made for each other. They complete each other and I wanted to find my other half. I knew he was out there somewhere looking for me.
“Alex, it’s time for dinner,” my mom called from downstairs.
“Ok, Mom, be right there,” I replied, and I headed to the bathroom to wash my hands.
My bedroom window was open and I could smell the steaks that dad was grilling outside. I couldn’t believe it when my stomach growled loudly; I hadn’t realized how hungry I was. It was then that I remembered that it had been several hours since I’d had food, what with all the laundry and packing I’d been doing.
My parents fixed all of my favorite foods for me tonight before I left on my journey Monday morning. There were steaks, corn on the cob, baked potatoes, and coleslaw. Tomorrow night the pack was throwing me a going away party, even though I really didn’t want one. It was still a nice gesture for them to do that, especially with me being more of a loner. Most wolves are social creatures. I wasn’t sure that I wanted to be around all those mated wolves. However; I knew that I would go just to have a good time hanging with my friends before I left.
As I walked downstairs, I saw my mom crying on my dad’s shoulder.
“You do realize that I am coming back, right?”
“Yes, we know that Son, but we’ll miss you while you’re gone. I’ll worry about you until you are back home safely,” replied Mom, dabbing at her tears.
Dad grasped my shoulder with a frown and said, “Son, we love you and this is a great honor that Alpha Jackson and Alpha Jamie are bestowing on you. Don’t take this lightly, because while you might be looking for your mate, you are also representing this pack.”
“I know, Dad. I will be responsible and respectful while I’m visiting these other packs,” I stated with irritation.
Alex’s Dad’s POV
I went into my office to have some space and trying not to think about how Alex could embarrass our family and this pack. He’s never had this much responsibility before, nor has he had many dealings with other packs. However, I was very proud that he was picked for this important mission.
I knew that I could never let on how I truly felt about Alpha Jamie and Alpha Jackson, because that would be justification for being kicked out of the pack. Even though Jackson and Jamie were nice enough, they would not tolerate being disrespected. Look at what they did to Sarah simply because she would not accept and respect having gay Alphas. No other pack would take me in if I showed disrespect and disloyalty to my current Alphas.
I never could understand how the pack would stand behind gay Alphas. They’re an abomination, and I wish that Jamie had lost that fight with the Cajun Red Pack’s Alpha. When Alpha Josh, the Cajun Red Pack’s Alpha and Jamie’s dad had Jackson kidnapped, they allowed Sarah and another she-wolf to repeatedly rape him. When Alpha Michael, Jackson’s father, and Jamie showed up to get him, Alpha Josh challenged him to a fight. Hd didn't even know that Jamie could shift or that he was a white wolf, which is a rare and powerful werewolf. During the fight, Alpha Josh was killed because he would not submit and continued to fight instead. If only ithad been reversed and Jamie had died, then the pack would not have gay Alpha’s and we would be a more respected pack.
I hate that I have to do the artificial insemination with Jessie on Monday, but to refuse or even not do it correctly could cause me to be dismissed as Pack Doctor. Alpha Jackson would surely see it as a sign of disrespect if I did not do the procedure correctly. Showing that kind of disrespect could cause Felicia and me to be kicked out of the pack.
Growing up, if you weren’t meant to have a child, then you didn’t. There was no way of getting someone else to have your children for you. I remember one particular couple who couldn’t get pregnant, no matter how hard they tried. She was considered a failure to her mate for not being able to provide children for him, and a failure to the pack for not helping it grow. As far as I’m concerned, that should be how things are viewed today.
Alex’s POV
I watched the movie “Taken”, then headed upstairs to check my e-mail and Facebook. Alpha Jackson had e-mailed me the travel plans, and I printed them out. Immediately, I put them in my computer bag so I would not lose them, as I was known to do.
Once that was taken care of, I quickly stripped down to my boxers and climbed in bed with my journal to make an entry.
Saturday, June 1st,
I miss Uncle Simon every day, but it is starting to get easier as time goes on.
My parents were kind of weird today. Dad acted like he thought I would be an embarrassment and Mom acted like I was going away and never coming back. I hope it doesn’t take me too long to find my mate on this journey and we could make the rest of the journey together. It would give us time to get to know one another before I have to introduce him to my pack.
I can’t believe this week has flown by like it has. It seems like just yesterday that Alpha Jackson told me about this trip and now it’s Saturday night, and I leave on Monday morning.
I was getting tired, so I laid my pen and journal on my bedside table before turning off the light. It wasn’t long before I was asleep and dreaming about the upcoming trip. I dreamt that not all the packs were going to bereceptive to aligning with a pack that has a gay Alpha couple. I didn’t want to fail, but I just could not see the more traditional packs agreeing to it. I also dreamt of finding my mate with his emerald-green eyes that seemed to peer into my very soul.
I slept hard and woke up refreshed the next morning. I could smell the bacon and eggs that Mom was cooking downstairs and it caused my stomach to growl loudly. I looked at my bedside clock and saw that it was after nine o’clock. I got up and headed into my bathroom to get a shower and start my day. After getting out of the shower, I got dressed and headed downstairs for breakfast.
“Mom, where’s Dad?” I asked before taking a bite of a piece of bacon.
“He had an emergency come up at the office. Apparently one of his pregnant patients went into labor early. So are you all packed and ready for tomorrow?”
“Yeah, I just have yesterday and today’s clothes that will need to be washed before I leave, but that’s all. I’ll pack my laptop after I check my e-mail tonight.”
“I can finish up your laundry tonight for you.”
“Thanks, Mom, I appreciate you offering to do that for me, but I’ll be able to do that tonight after the party.”
After breakfast, I cleaned the kitchen and loaded the dishwasher before I headed out to do some yard work for mom. I pulled the weeds out of the flower beds and ran the trimmer around the edge of the house and driveway, I enjoyed being out in nature; I think that most werewolves do. I especially enjoyed being able to plant something and watch it grow.
I finished mowing and weeding the yard before coming inside to get cleaned up again. I knew I should have waited when I took my shower this morning, but I’m one of those who likes to be clean. Once I was clean again, I grabbed my book that I had read each night before bed, Mr. Anonymous by K.C. Grim which was on the bedside table. I have always enjoyed reading, which is partly why I majored in English when I was in college.
If dad knew what I was reading he would be livid. Dad says that he has “no use for gays that they are an abomination, and they should be wiped off the face of the earth.”
That was the main reason that I was hoping that my mate would be high up in the pack, so that I would not have to come back here to live, but I also knew that I could never turn my back on my pack.
I got so wrapped up in my book that the next time I looked at the clock, it was time to start getting ready for my pack-held going away party. I would have rather just spent the night at home, but I knew that wasn’t an option. I got up and changed into my black fitted jeans and an emerald-green t-shirt before I headed over to the pack house for the party.
When I got to the pack house, I put a smile on my face and went through the gate to the backyard. Everyone else was already having a good time. People were dancing and there was a karaoke machine set up that some were taking advantage of. Some were drinking and singing off-key, but they were enjoying themselves. I hoped there were not a lot of hangovers in the morning.
Alpha Jamie saw me standing there and waved me over to him.
“Are you ready for tomorrow, Alex?” Alpha Jamie asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be. I’m all packed, except for the few clothes that I wore yesterday and today,” I replied.
“Are you nervous?” asked Alpha Jackson.
“Yes sir. I’ve never done anything like this before. I’m scared that I will screw it up and be an embarrassment to the pack.”
“Don’t be nervous. We know that you will do fine. You are an asset to the pack and you will find your mate in your travels. That will probably happen when you least expect it,” commented Alpha Jamie.
“Thanks, Alpha Jamie. I appreciate your confidence in me and I will do my best to make you guys proud of me.
“Go ahead and mingle with your friends. Have some fun tonight and we will see you off in the morning,” stated Alpha Jackson.
“Thank you. Let me congratulate you on the upcoming birth. Jessie will be a good mother and you two will make awesome dads.”
“Thanks, Alex. We’re excited about it and are looking forward to this new chapter in our lives,” Alpha Jamie said before they walked away and into the party mix.
I knew that night was supposed to be about having fun with my pack, but I couldn’t relax. My nerves were so stressed because I was worried about somehow screwing up.
After mingling with Jess, Janet, and TJ for a couple of hours, I left to go finish my laundry and get a good night's sleep. I slept well for the next several hours, but was woken up from my dream of a guy I didn’t know. I looked at the bedside clock and saw that it was six in the morning.
I decided to pull out my journal and write about my dream.
Monday, June 3rd,
I dreamed of a large built man with, jet black hair and green eyes the color of emeralds. I have had this dream for the last week and it is driving me crazy.
I know that this has to be my mate, but I don’t know when or where I will find him. I have heard that sometimes mates dream of each other before they actually meet.
Oh well, it’s time to start getting ready to load up the car before heading out. I can tell that Mom is already up and is cooking up a storm.
When I sniff the air I smell bacon, sausage, hash browns, and either pancakes or waffles that mom was fixing for me.
I got up and put my journal back in my bag. I headed for the bathroom to take a shower. While I was drying off, I looked in the mirror and saw a good-looking man, if I do say so myself. I was almost six feet tall, with washboard abs, brown hair, and blue, almost lavender eyes. I stood at the sink to shave and tried to look deep into my eyes to see what others possibly saw when they looked at me.
All I saw was a lonely guy who needed a shave. I don’t think that I am drop dead gorgeous or even spectacular to look at, but I am still very handsome. I have had my share of offers from the she-wolves, and even a few shy male wolves in the pack, but none of them were my mate.
I finished shaving, got dressed, and headed downstairs. I saw my parents in the kitchen getting ready to eat, so I sat down and decided to pack the car after breakfast.
I was right about what I had smelled for breakfast. And she had made both pancakes and waffles!
“Mom, you do know I’m coming back, right?” I asked, knowing that I asked this yesterday.
“I know, but I want you to leave with a full belly so that you don’t get hungry early on,” she replied.
“Thank you, Mom, for such a wonderful breakfast.”
Silence was soon upon the table as we all got lost in our thoughts of what today would bring. When breakfast was done, I rinsed the dishes and loaded the dishwasher for Mom, then headed upstairs to grab my bags that I would be taking on the trip.
I took a look around my room to make sure that I had gotten everything, and wondered when I would be back home, sleeping in my own bed. My room had not changed much since high school. There were still sport posters on my taupe colored walls, along with pictures of some of my high school friends.
When I got downstairs, Mom and Dad were both waiting by the door for me. I could tell that Mom was already on the verge of tears.
“Stay in touch, Son, to let us know how you’re doing,” Mom said as she pulled me into a tight hug. I could tell that she didn’t want to let me go.
“Bye, Mom. I will stay in touch and call at least once a week. “
“Son, be on your best behavior and represent us well,” Dad said with a slap to the shouder.
“Will do, Dad. I’ll miss you guys, but I’ll be home before you know it.”
As I was loading the car, Alphas Jamie and Jackson walked up to me. “You ready for this?” asked Alpha Jackson.
“Yeah, I think so. I’m ready to get started now. I just hope I don’t screw this up for the pack,” I replied.
“I’m sure that you will do fine. Just stay in touch and have fun. Don’t take it too seriously,” said Alpha Jamie. They each shook my hand before I got into the car.
As I climbed into my green Chevy Tahoe, I was once again reminded of the generosity of the Alphas. They were giving me the use of one of the pack vehicles so that extra miles were not wearing down my own car. Along with the use of the vehicle, they had also given me a pack credit card to use for gas, hotel rooms, and any necessary purchases along the way. I was glad to have a decent sized car for comfort with all the driving that I would be doing.
With one last look in the mirror, I could see Mom and Dad standing on the front porch next to my Alphas. Mom, of course, was crying, and Dad was trying to comfort her. I turned the key, put it in drive, and drove away. I got to the stop sign at the end of the street before I realized how bad my hands were shaking on the steering wheel.
Chapter 1
Alex’s POV
Well, I was on the road to my first stop on my travels headed towards Mississippi to visit the Mississippi Pack in Jackson. I hadn’t been on the road very long, just a few hours sitting behind the wheel and wishing I had someone with me. That way I would have some company to talk to and it wouldn’t be so boring with just my thoughts and the radio.
Based on the itinerary, this trip was going to take several months to complete. I was just glad that I had brought my iPod, so that I had something to listen to when I lost the radio signal.
Around one o’clock I pulled off the highway when I came upon a sign for Ryan’s (a buffet style restaurant similar to Golden Corral). I was getting hungry so I turned into the driveway of the restaurant just as my stomach growled loudly. ‘Boy, was I glad that I was still in the car, when that happened’ I thought to myself.
After lunch I was back on the road, making my way to Texas and the Louisiana border off of I-20 highway. Thankfully, time was passing fairly quickly and I should be in Jackson, Mississippi within a few hours according to my GPS.
I pulled off of the I-20 around seven o’clock. There was a sign for Motel 6 a few miles back where I could spend the night, since Alpha Johnson wasn’t expecting me until tomorrow morning; I had gotten an earlier start than planned. I wanted to be refreshed and relaxed when I met with him.
The next morning, I woke refreshed and ready to go. I could still remember the dream I had of meeting my mate and how happy we would be. I recalled seeing a large man with green eyes and jet black hair. His features, other than his eyes and hair, weren’t very distinguishable but I just knew that he was my mate.
After breakfast I decided to give Alpha Carter a call. As I was waiting for the phone to be answered, I loaded my bags into the Tahoe before climbing into the driver’s seat.
“Hello,” said the voice on the other end of the line when the call was finally answered.
“Good morning, may I please speak with Alpha Carter?”
“Let me see if he’s available. Hold please.” I really want this trip to go as smoothly as possible.
“This is Alpha Carter, who is this?” came the gruff voice over the phone.
“Good morning, Alpha Carter. This is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Corsicana, Texas.” I replied as humbly as possible.
“Ah, yes. Good morning, Alex. I was told to be expecting you later today. I’m assuming that you are in Jackson?”
“Yes sir, I arrived late last night. When would be a good time for me to come to the pack house to meet with you?” I questioned politely.
“Well if you’re ready, you can come over now. I had cleared my schedule for the day to be able to meet with you about developing an alliance.”
I looked at my watch and thought about how far away I was before saying, “I can be there in about fifteen to twenty minutes, if that’s ok with you.”
“That sounds fine. I will see you then.” The next thing I knew there was a dial tone in my ear. I was so not looking forward to this.
Alpha Mike Carter’s POV
As I hung up the phone I looked over at my daughter, Catherine. I wanted her mated to a strong wolf, so if it meant I had to pick out that wolf for her then I would. This Alex sounded like he would be an ideal candidate for her, after all an Alpha wouldn’t send a low ranking wolf to build good will with other packs.
“I want you to be on your best behavior while our guest is here. Be charming and flirt with him, maybe he will take you as his mate. Then maybe we will have someone strong to lead with you when I step down as Alpha.”
“Dad, I want to wait for my fated mate. I don’t want to be mated with some strange wolf that I don’t even know,” she whined.
“You will do as you’re told. It will be good for us to have a connection with the Lonestar Pack, since one of their Alphas is a white wolf. They will be a good ally to have,” I demanded and watched as she shrunk back into her chair. “Now go and I will call you when he gets here.”
I sat in my office chair and started thinking of the powerful connections that could be made when Catherine mated with this wolf. He had to be important and respected in the Lonestar pack to be sent on this assignment to gain allies.
It would be good to be associated with a white wolf, even if he is gay. I can’t believe that the council would allow them to become Alphas. They can’t produce children without a surrogate.
Maybe I could tell him that if he doesn’t mate with Catherine, then I would not be allies with his pack. At this point, I didn’t really care if I seemed overbearing and controlling. My daughter was not going to be an embarrassment to me or the pack by her ‘feeling’ that she was gay and that her mate would be a female.
Alex’s POV
I looked at the directions that Alpha Jackson had given me before turning into the long driveway on the right. After a few minutes of following the driveway, I could see a large house sitting on top of the hill. The house was amazing. It looked like a three story, light blue house with a wraparound porch. There were red, yellow, and pink rose bushes planted on either side of the front steps.
I parked in front of the house and took a moment to take a deep breath before getting out of the car and heading up the front steps to ring the doorbell. After about a minute, the door opened to show a beautiful woman standing there.
“Can I help you?” she asked with a hint of a smile on her face.
“Is Alpha Mike Carter here?”
“Is he expecting you?”
“Yes, he is. I’m Alex Jones from Texas.” I smiled at her and wondered if she was his daughter.
“Come in, Alex. I will take you to Alpha Mike.” She stepped to the side to allow me to enter the house. I followed her down the hall to what I assumed was the Alpha’s office door.
After she knocked on the door, I heard a gruff voice say, “Enter.”
I followed the girl into the office and saw a man in his fifties sitting at the desk looking at the papers in front of him.
“Thank you, Catherine, that will be all.” I could not believe that he would be so dismissive to someone else. “Please have a seat, Alex, and I will be with you in a minute.”
I sat down in the chair that was in front of the Alpha’s desk and turned my head to see that Catherine was closing the door as she left the room. There was just something in the tone of voice that Alpha Mike used that did not sit well with me.
After several minutes I could feel somebody looking at me. I glanced up and saw Alpha Johnson observing me with curiosity in his gaze.
“So what did you think of my daughter, Catherine?”
I thought for just a bit before responding, “She seems like a lovely girl. She will make her mate very happy one day.”
“To be honest, I don’t much believe in ‘mates’,” he said with distain. “Anyway, we’re here to talk about aligning the Mississippi Pack with the Lonestar Pack. I’m honestly surprised they sent someone other than an Alpha to have these discussions.”
“Alphas Jamie and Jackson felt that I would be the most appropriate choice to make the journey for them.” I couldn’t keep the disbelief out of my voice.
“Is it true that Alpha Jamie is a white wolf? I can’t believe that the Moon Goddess would mate someone as powerful as a white wolf with another male wolf.” I could see a glint in his eyes that made me uneasy. I knew right then that I needed to let the Alphas know what my instincts were saying about this Alpha.
“Alphas Jamie and Jackson are fated mates. The Goddess wouldn’t have made a mistake like that. They balance each other perfectly and are true leaders in every sense of the word.”
Why is he so concerned about Alpha Jamie being a white wolf or that he is mated to a male wolf? Why would any of that matter? Oh well, I will keep my eyes and ears open so that I can keep my Alphas updated.
“Why don’t I get Catherine to show you to your room, so that you can get settled in and maybe she can show you around,” suggested Alpha Mike.
“That sounds like a good idea. I would love to be able to get familiar with my surroundings.” I stood up and shook his hand just before there was a knock on the office door.
“Come in, Catherine.” He walked around to the front of his desk as she walked into the office. “Please show Alex to his room and then show him around the pack grounds, so he can get comfortable with the lay of the land.”
I followed her out of the office saying to her, “I need to go to my car and get my things first.”
“That’s fine. I will meet you back here in the entry way.”
I went out to my car to get the bags out of the back and took them into the pack house. Catherine showed me to my room and asked me “Alex, do you believe in fated mates?”
I looked at her incredulously. “Yes, I do. I know that some don’t want to wait or have already waited so long that they will mate with someone just so they won’t be lonely. I, however, don’t want anyone but my true mate. That was part of my Alphas’ reasoning when they selected me to do the ‘goodwill tour’. I am hoping that by the time I get home that I will have met him. That way, I can find a steady position that will support me and my mate. Do you not believe in fated mates?”
“I do, but my dad wants me to mate and take over the pack from him within the year. I’ve met my mate, but my dad will never accept the one I'm fated to be with.”
“Why won’t he accept him? Is your dad that hung up on power?” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.
“Well, it is the power thing, but it’s also the fact that my mate is the Beta’s daughter.” She turned and continued walking down the hallway.
“Did you know beforehand that your mate would be a female?” I couldn’t believe that there was another set of Alphas that were of the same sex. I hoped that her dad wouldn’t interfere with her and her mate. The next thing I knew, we were standing in front of an open door.
“This is going to be your room for the duration of your stay here. No, I didn’t know for sure that my mate would be a female. Linda and I have always been close. In high school we each had boyfriends, but neither one of us ever really did anything with them. We had made a pact when we were younger that we would save ourselves for our mates and that is what we have done.”
“I can’t believe that your Alpha would have a problem with it. After all, she is your fated mate.”
“He doesn’t really believe in fated mates being the other half of us and that they are there to make us stronger. He rejected his fated mate because she was an Omega. He didn’t feel she would benefit him at all or that she was capable of giving him strong pups. My mom is the daughter of a neighboring Alpha and agreed to let dad mate with her to form an alliance.”
“That is crazy. Although I do know that there are some out there that feel the same way. My dad is one of them. I have known that I was gay since I was about thirteen, but I knew that I could never tell my dad, because he would disown me. I can only hope that he will be ok if my fated mate is a guy. I know that he is not happy to have gay Alphas and that he is performing the surrogacy out of duty to the pack.”
“Don’t be shocked, but I think my dad is hoping that you will agree to mate with me so there will be a strong male to lead the pack.”
“Please don’t take this the wrong way, but I will not mate with someone who is not my fated mate.”
“I understand that, but I may have no choice in the matter. I don’t want my pack to suffer not having a true Alpha to lead them.” She suddenly started to pace back and forth. I could tell that this was causing her a lot of problems and I didn’t envy her one little bit. “Would you still refuse, even if that meant our packs would not be allies?”
“Yes I would still refuse and I know that my Alphas would understand and back me up one hundred percent.”
“If it were up to me, I would back your pack without a doubt, seeing how close the packs are to each other. If he won’t agree, just know that when he steps down and I take over, I will make the agreement with your pack.” Catherine headed for the door before turning back around and saying, “I’ll let you get settled in. Lunch is usually put out on the buffet around eleven thirty.”
I sat down on the bed and tried to process what she had just said. Would Alpha Mike really insist that I mate with Catherine in order to be on good terms or form an alliance with my pack? I hope he didn’t put that restriction on it. Oh well, we will have to wait and see what happens. I set about putting my clothes away and getting settled in. Once that was done, I looked at my watch and saw I had plenty of time before lunch to pull out my computer, but then realized I didn’t know if they had any internet that I could log into. For that reason, I decided to pull out my e-reader to read the latest book by Iris Johansen.
I got so wrapped up in my book that I didn’t realize it was almost twelve forty five and my stomach was now rumbling, demanding some food. I bookmarked my page before turning off my e-reader, so I could head down to get something to eat.
Alpha Mike’s POV
I think Alex would make a good mate for Catherine and I will do whatever it takes for it to happen. I know that Catherine has found her true mate, but I WILL NOT allow her to mate with another female, even if she is of the Beta bloodline.
Catherine doesn’t know that I know about her and Linda being mates, but I will nip that in the bud. I will put an end to her thinking that she will be allowed to mate with a female. I won’t allow the embarrassment it would bring to this pack.
I walked out to the dining room where the lunch buffet was set up and saw Alex sitting at the table by himself and decided now was as good a time as any to broach the subject of him mating with Catherine.
“Did you get settled in Alex?”
“Yes, thank you. Your daughter is a very good hostess and it was good getting to know her.”
“Have you met your mate yet?” I wanted to make sure that the way is clear for him and Catherine to mate.
“No I’ve not met my mate yet, but I am hoping to meet the right one while on this journey.” Apparently he was pretty hungry because he had not stopped eating since I sat down.
“I think you and Catherine would make a perfect match. I know she likes you,” I said with a smile hoping he said yes.
“Alpha Mike, Catherine seems like a great girl, but she is not my fated mate. I plan on waiting until I’ve met my fated mate and won’t dishonor the process by taking and mating with someone else.”
“What if I told you that I won’t agree to this alliance or goodwill meeting if you don’t mate with Catherine?” I know I'm taking a chance, but I want the two of them to mate. I was willing to do anything for that to happen.
“Then I would have to say that it was good to meet you and I will be on my way.”
I can’t believe he would pass up the chance to be an Alpha. “You don’t want the chance to improve your status by doing this?”
“If my mate happens to be an Alpha then that would be fine with me, but I’m not gonna mate with someone just to become an Alpha,” Alex replied with a shrug before getting up and taking his dishes into the kitchen.
When he came back out I said, “I’m sorry you feel that way. I’m going to have to ask you to leave my territory. I really didn’t want to have an alliance with your pack anyway, for the simple fact that I don’t believe that two males should be leading a pack together. Gays shouldn’t be allowed to even be in a pack, because they will make that pack weaker over time.”
“That’s fine, I will go up and repack my clothes and will head out as soon as that is done. It’s a shame you feel that way because neither one of my Alphas are weak and would have been beneficial to have as allies.” Alex turned and walked away from the dining room and headed up to his room.
I finished my lunch trying to figure out the best way to achieve my goal of Alex and Catherine becoming the next Alpha pair. Once back in my office, I did some research and found the number for his parents. Surely they would love for him to be mated with an Alpha.
Alex’s POV
I couldn’t believe he just did that. I wished I could mind link with my Alphas, but I was too far away for it to work. I will have to settle for a phone call or send them an e-mail later today when I get the chance.
As I was walking to my room, I ran into Catherine. “Hey, can you come with me for a minute. I need to talk to you about something?”
“Sure thing, Alex. Just allow me to let Linda know that I will be a few minutes,” she replied. The far off look on her face that told me she was mind linking Linda. “Ok, I’ll follow you to your room so we can talk a little more privately. Linda is meeting me in my room in a few minutes.”
“That’s fine.”
We stayed quiet until we reached my room and shut the door.
“I just had lunch with your dad. He said that he would not agree to an alliance if I didn’t mate with you. When I told him no, he said that I needed to leave his territory immediately.”
“I can’t believe he would do that! Actually wait a minute…yeah I can. Linda is going to be pissed when she finds out. Why can’t he just let me mate with my fated mate and let it be?”
“I don’t know, but here is my number if you ever need to talk.” I pulled out a piece of paper and wrote my number down. “Now don’t lose it.”
“Thanks, Alex. I will put it in my phone as soon as I can, then I'll get rid of the paper,” she said as she put the slip of paper in her pants pocket. “I will also send you a text, so you can have my number and my e-mail address.”
“That sounds like a plan. Once you send me the text, I will text you my e-mail address as well.”
“Alright, I better go meet Linda before she starts to get worried. It was nice meeting you and stay in touch.” She hugged me and headed to open the door.
“It was good to meet you too. Good luck with your dad and let me know if you need any help.”
When she left, I got my suitcase out and repacked all of my clothes, along with my computer and e-reader, before heading downstairs.
Chapter 2
Jeremy’s POV
I was lying in bed, in the guest room at my best friend Tim’s house just thinking about what happened today. I couldn’t believe that Tim convinced me to break up with Sally. I knew that I would have to do it eventually, but we had been dating since we were fifteen years old. I guess it just became a habit. I mean don’t get me wrong I love her, but only like a sister.
I was thankful that Tim said I could crash at his house with his dad for a little while. I just knew she was going to be sitting outside my house and calling me at all hours. I left my parents a note letting them know where I was staying and what was going on, so they would find out from me, not her.
I groaned as my phone alerted me of a new text message. I rolled over to look at the display and saw that it was from my mom.
’You ok?’
’Yeah, ma’
’Come home when ready’
I sighed and set my phone down. Great, I was not really looking forward to this conversation because she really liked Sally. She thought we would be getting married at some point or that I would at least mate with her. I was proud that I was still saving myself for my mate. I knew none of the others would get my first kiss, but they would be my first of everything else, including my first true love.
That night I had a strange dream. I didn’t know why, but I dreamt of a man that made my wolf sit up and take notice.
I was out on my morning jog when I came across a slender man with blue eyes that looked almost like lavender. He was absolutely gorgeous. He didn’t seem to be very big; in fact, he looked like he would only come to my chin, if we were standing side by side.
My wolf was going crazy; it was as if it knew something that I didn’t. When our eyes connected, it was as if my heart stopped and my wolf cried out, “Mate!”
I sat up with a start. I couldn’t believe that my mate could possibly be a guy! I have never looked at a man in that way, but something just felt right with this man. I didn’t know what to make of it. Did I want a mate so badly that my subconscious was creating one for me? I needed to talk to Tim’s dad about it to see if he had ever heard of something like this happening before.
I was finally able to get back to sleep after several minutes of staring at the ceiling. When I woke up, I actually felt somewhat relaxed and refreshed. I decided to go ahead and take my morning jog so I'd have a little thinking time to try to figure out the dream that I had last night. Maybe I would even go to the gym and get some weightlifting in too.
I got dressed in my blue workout shorts and a light grey sleeveless t-shirt before grabbing my cell phone. I also took my IPod with an armband, so I could listen to my music and maybe be left alone with my thoughts.
The gym was about four miles from Tim’s house, so I decided to jog there, do my weightlifting, and jog back for my workout today. I set up my music list and did some stretches before taking off down the road.
My mind wandered off to my dream from last night and I was still baffled as to why my mate in the dream was a guy. I mean, I’ve always been straight and had feelings for women.
I know that I told Tim it would be ok for his mate to be another shifter, but was I going to be able to accept that my mate was the same sex? I know that being with your true mate is supposed to be amazing and there's nothing else like it. Nevertheless, would it be possible to be happy with someone else if you had never met your mate. Rejecting someone or being rejected is very painful, at least that’s what I'd been told, and I don’t want to live through that if I can help it.
By the time I reached the gym, I knew that if I met my mate, whether the person be male or female, I would accept him or her, no matter what. I would follow the advice I gave to Tim and just accept ‘what can’t be changed’, because there must be a reason why the Moon Goddess chose a male for my mate. With that decision made, my workout went quickly, because I was able to just clear my mind of everything else and focus on the workout itself. Katy Perry lost me in the song ‘Roar’.
When I returned to Tim’s house, I got myself cleaned up and decided to go see my parents, so I could let them know what was going on with Sally and me. I was not looking forward to that conversation. Mom had been hoping I would mate with Sally and give her some grandkids. I think she had given up on me ever finding my mate, since I hadn’t really travelled outside of the pack to go looking.
I grabbed my phone and dialed my dad’s cell phone to see if my parents were home today. I thought it was possible that they both had today off.
“Hello,” Dad said when he answered the phone.
“Hey Dad. Are you and Mom home right now?” I asked cautiously.
“Yeah, we are. Are you going to come and explain the note you left or why Sally has been calling nonstop?” he asked and I could tell he was curious about what was going on.
“Yeah, I’ll head over in a few minutes.”
“Ok, see you in a few,” Dad replied before hanging up the phone.
I decided that before I left I would start a journal entry in my computer. I didn’t want to forget the dream I had and wanted to have something I could look back at to help me sort out my feelings of everything that was going on.
June 2nd,
I had a strange dream about meeting a man and my wolf saying that he was my mate. The man was about average height and came to just below my chin, but he also had blue eyes that almost looked like a shade of lavender. When he glanced at me, it was as if he was staring into my soul.
I just had a feeling this mating was not going to be an easy thing. I don’t know why, but it was as if I knew that something was going to happen to test our bond. I also didn’t know why I had started having dreams about my mate. I didn’t know if that was a normal thing. I would have to ask Dad if he had ever heard of something like that happening before.
Once I saved the entry, I grabbed my sneakers and cell phone so I could head over to my parent’s house and talk to them about what was going on with Sally and me, as well as this dream I had. Something was telling me not to share the fact that my mate was going to be a guy, because I didn’t know how they were going to react.
I pulled up to the house and saw my dad sitting on the porch in one of the rocking chairs. When he noticed me getting out of the truck, he stood up and started coming toward me.
“Why did you feel that you had to go and stay at Tim’s house instead of coming here?” Dad demanded.
“Dad, let’s go inside so I can talk to you and Mom together. I don’t want to have to go through this explanation twice.” I hugged him and headed toward the door where Mom was standing.
As I got closer to that location, I could smell that Sally was either here or had just left, because her scent was all over the place. When I walked into the living room, I saw Sally sitting on the couch with tears in her eyes and I could tell that she had been crying. My heart went out to her, but I knew I had to stay strong, especially since I had started having dreams about my mate.
“Sally, what are you doing here?” I asked out of curiosity.
“I’m here to find out why you dumped me after almost five years together. I thought we were going to mate and get married.” She started crying again, so mom went to sit by her side and started rubbing her back, in an attempt to get her to calm down.
“Shhh, it’ll be ok. Jeremy will see reason and all this will be straightened out. Calm down, sweetie.” I couldn’t believe that Mom thought I would get back together with someone who was not my mate.
I sat down on the loveseat and Dad sat in his recliner, but he was leaning forward, with his arms on his knees. It was as if he couldn’t wait for me to explain what was going on.
I sighed and took a deep breath before saying, “Well, you know that I broke up with Sally last night. I started having dreams about my mate and knew that I needed to end the relationship with Sally before we met. It would not be fair for me to already be in a relationship.”
“That’s not fair to Sally to lead her on and then break up when you realized that you may be meeting your mate soon.” Mom said with frustration in her voice.
I shook my head, “Mom, I told her upfront that I would not reject my mate for her, so she knew that this day would probably come. I know it probably would have been better if neither of us had started dating and I should have done like Tim did and just wait completely for my mate, but I was lonely and wanted a relationship.”
“So you just turned off your feelings for her?” Mom kept looking between Sally and me, as if she were expecting me to give her the answer that she was looking for. I suspect she was hoping I would say I was in love with Sally.
“Of course I still love Sally, but I’m not in love with her. It has progressed to more like the love I have for Kelly, like a sister. I can already feel the bond with my mate even though we haven’t met yet. I know it’s just a matter of time.”
Sally looked at Mom and then at me, as she went from sad to pissed off in a matter of seconds. “You could do what I did and reject your mate. I have been in love with you for years. I met my mate when I went on vacation with my family a couple of years ago. Dad agreed with me for rejecting him, because he felt you would make a better Alpha mate.”
“I’m sorry that you rejected your mate thinking that I would do the same. However, I will not reject my mate when the time comes. I’m not meant to be your mate. I suggest that you find another rejected mate, because I will never mate with you. Think about it, we never once, in the five years that we have dated, have we had sex. I did that because I was saving myself for my mate. Now I’m sorry that I gave my first kiss away to you.”
Sally got up from the couch, stalked over in my direction, and slapped me. I sat there and took it, because I was raised to never hit a woman. I would not sink to her level. Dad had a sad look on his face, but Mom looked pissed. It surprised me that she wouldn’t have my back for wanting to be with my mate. After all, she and Dad were true mates.
“Son, I can’t believe you would say something so callous to someone that you have been in a relationship with for so long. She deserves your respect, if for no other reason that she will be your next Luna.” Mom stood up and started pacing in front of the fireplace. “This is what you’re going to do. You two are going to get back together until your mate comes and then if I approve of her, then you can end your relationship with Sally. If I don’t approve, then you will mate with Sally and become the next Alpha.”
“Mom, I mean no disrespect, but I am not going to start dating Sally again and I will not reject my mate. I cannot believe that you are so power hungry that you would expect me to give up my true mate. Sally knew that I would not reject my mate. Mr. Collins has said that I can stay at his house for as long as I want, so until you change your opinion or attitude about this, that is where I’m going to stay.” With that said, I got up, went up to my room and started packing my belongings. This way I would not have to come back until she apologized and acknowledged where I was coming from.
A little while later, Dad came upstairs and asked, “Do you need any help? Just so, you know, I don’t agree with everything that your mother just said and I feel you should be with your true mate. I commend you for going ahead and breaking things off with Sally, but you probably could have done it in a nicer way.”
“Dad, how could I make breaking up with her after five years any nicer? I can’t believe that she rejected her mate just because her dad felt I would be a better Alpha than he would. That’s exactly what Mom was trying to pull here. I’m sorry, but whether she approves or not, I will accept my mate. If need be, I will move to my mate's pack and live there if Mom's attitude doesn’t change.”
I soon had all my clothes packed, so I went downstairs and out to the garage. I planned to see if we had any more boxes out there that I could use for my other things, like the pictures, books, and trophies. When I found some, I grabbed them and the packing tape before heading back to my room to finish up. Soon enough, the only thing left was my bed, desk, bookshelf, and dresser. I figured I could leave them there for when I came back to visit or if Mom changed her attitude.
I started carrying everything downstairs and then Dad started to help carrying them out to my truck. “You can leave the boxes in the garage if you can’t fit them in your truck and then come back and get them after you get this unloaded.”
“Thanks, Dad. I appreciate the help and support, but I think I can get everything in the truck.”
Luckily, I didn’t really have a lot of stuff, so everything fit in my Blazer. “I’ll talk to you later, Dad. Thanks again for the help.” I climbed in the truck, looked at the house, and saw that Mom and Sally were now standing on the front porch. Neither one of them looked happy with me.
When I got to Tim’s house, I left everything in my car and headed inside. Thankfully, Tim had left me his key before he left to search for his mate, so I could come and go as needed. I hsdn’t needed it today, because Mr. Collins was home, seeing as how it was Sunday.
“Hi Mr. Collins. Is it ok if I put some things in the garage?” I asked, as I went into the living room where he was sitting in his recliner reading the newspaper.
“Now what have I told you about calling me Mr. Collins? I’ve told you and the other boys to call me Jasper. You are more than welcome to place some of your things in the garage. I’m guessing it didn’t go well with your parents?”
“You could say that. Mom insisted that I stay with Sally until I met my mate, but if she doesn’t approve of my mate, I should go ahead and mate with Sally. I also found out that Sally had met her mate, but Alpha Jefferson didn’t think he would make a good Alpha, so she rejected him.” I sat on the couch and shook my head. I still couldn’t understand how Mom could take that position regarding my mate.
“Crap, I forgot to ask Dad about the dream I’ve been having recently.”
“What kind of dream? Maybe I could help.”
I looked at Jasper and thought, what the hell. What could it hurt? “Well, for the last couple of nights I’ve been dreaming about meeting this guy and my wolf recognizing him as my mate. I have never been into guys; I’ve always looked at women.”
“Well, Tim started having dreams about his mate a few weeks ago. I think it is a way for you to be able to recognize your mate easier. As far as the person being a male instead of a female, is it possible that you just haven’t met the right guy to turn your head yet? Maybe you’re bisexual.”
“Maybe that’s the case, but I know that my mom will not accept him. She wants me to be an Alpha too badly.”
“Give her a chance to come around. She may surprise you yet.” All of a sudden, there was a knock on the front door. “Are you expecting anyone Jeremy?”
“Nope, but I’ll go see who it is.” I got up and went to answer the door and saw Stephanie Lewis standing there. “Tim’s not home,” I said as I tried to shut the door.
“I came to see you, silly boy,” she said with a shy smile and looking through her lashes at me.
“What do ya want Steph?” I asked with frustration.
“Well, I heard that you and Sally broke up and I wanted to see if you wanted to go out with me to a movie tonight?” she asked while batting her eyelashes at me.
“No, Stephanie. I will not go out with you. I have decided to wait for my mate. That’s why I broke up with Sally. She’s not my mate and I don’t want to be in a relationship when I do finally meet my mate. I will see you around, but right now I’m a little busy. Bye.”
“Fine, but you’ll come crawling to me one of these days. They always do.” She actually pouted before I shut the door.
I walked back into the living room shaking my head and heard Jasper say, “She doesn’t give up. Now that you are ‘single’, she will be trying to get you to date her, just like she has with Tim over the years.”
“I know and I’m not looking forward to it. Have you heard from Tim yet?”
“Yeah, he made it safely and has already made friends with the Alpha over there. Here let me help you carry your things into the garage.” Jasper got up and we went outside to get everything out of my Blazer and into the garage.
“I wonder why he hasn’t e-mailed me yet.” I questioned.
“He’s probably been busy meeting new people,” Jasper suggested with a twinkle in his eyes.
I decided to go up and do some reading on one of my favorite sites that Tim got me hooked on. I logged into GayAuthors.org on my tablet and looked for a story to pass the time until dinner. I just wasn’t hungry right now after that disaster with my parents and Sally. I found ‘Little Man’ by Mann Ramblings and started reading the story.
I must have fallen asleep, because the next thing I knew Jasper was knocking on my door to tell me that dinner was ready. I looked at my phone and saw that I had a missed call from my sister and that it was already six thirty. My empty stomach made itself known by letting out an empty growl.
I went into the bathroom to wash up for dinner and headed downstairs. It smelled as if he had fixed burgers and fries. The scent caused my stomach to come alive with hunger. I made it to the kitchen just as he set a platter of burgers on the table with the fries on two plate settings.
“Dinner smells good Jasper. I’m starving.” I sat on the side of the table while he sat at the head of the table.
“Well dig in Jeremy. I knew that since you hadn't eaten lunch you would be starving about now. There’s plenty of fries and definitely plenty of burgers.” I went about making me a double cheeseburger with mayonnaise, pickles, onions, tomato, and lettuce. Man, was that good; he sure knew how to cook.
We ate pretty much in silence, mostly because I was so hungry that I was just stuffing my face like a pig. I ate just about all of the burgers. I knew better than to skip meals, but I'd let my mom’s attitude get to me. It hurt knowing that she thought only of the possible power, if I mated with Sally.
My phone rang; when I looked at the Caller ID, I saw that it was my sister, Kelly. “Do you mind, Jasper, if I take this phone call? It’s my sister.” He shook his head to let me know it was ok to answer it.
“Hey, Kelly. What’s up?” I asked, answering the phone.
“Not much, but do you want to explain why Mom is so pissed?” she demanded.
“How about we go to a movie and I can explain it on the drive to the theater?” I was not looking forward to telling her, but she needed to know why I wasn’t at home and what was going on.
“Ok, check the listings and I'll get to Tim’s place in about an hour,” she suggested after thinking for a few seconds.
“Sure thing, Sis. See ya then.”
“See ya in an hour, Bubba.” She hung up the phone.
Once I knew she had hung up, I turned back to Jasper and said, “I’m gonna go see a movie with my sister. Apparently, Mom is pissed and won’t tell Kelly what’s going on. So we are going to hang out, so I can explain what has been happening.”
“Ok, have fun and try not to be too harsh about your Mom.” Then, Jasper got up and started to clean off the dishes and take care of what food was leftover. It wasn’t much, but I helped put the leftover food in the fridge while Jasper rinsed the dishes and loaded them into the dishwasher.
I went upstairs to look up the movie times and see what would be playing in about forty-five minutes. I looked and didn’t really find anything that actually appealed to me. Maybe Kelly would like to do something else, other than go to a movie. I heard her car pull up, so I bounded down the stairs to get the door before she could knock.
I opened the door and saw Kelly standing there, almost ready to knock. “Hey, Sis! I looked and didn’t really see anything that either of us would want to see. Maybe we could go bowling or something instead,” I said, as I wrapped her in a hug. “See ya later, Jasper.” I added, as I looked over my shoulder at him while closing the door.
“I think bowling would be fun. It’s been so long since just the two of us have bowled,” Kelly replied.
Walking to Kelly’s car, I looked at her and was still surprised that we looked nothing like twins. Yes, you could tell we were siblings, but not that we were twins. Even our wolves were the same shade of auburn with white tips on the ears and tail. I felt sorry for whoever her mate was, because he would have his hands full with her.
Kelly was not the type of woman who would sit back and allow someone to boss her around. She was very independent, but I knew she would love her mate one hundred percent and would not reject him. We had both seen the love that our parents shared and it was what we had both dreamed of finding for ourselves. The kind of love that would span the length of time.
Rejected mates and those who had lost their mates could find someone to love as a second-chance mate, but it would not be as intense as the love of a true mate. This is partly why I would never reject my true mate and couldn’t believe that Mom wanted me to do just that. I knew she would never accept a male as my mate. That’s partly why I had already boxed and packed my belongings, because I knew I would not be moving back.
“So what’s going on with Mom, Bro?” Kelly asked, as she started the car.
I sighed before I answered. “She wants Sally and I to get back together, because she wants me to be the next Alpha. However, I know that it is just a matter of time until I meet my mate. I can just feel it. She told me that if she doesn’t approve of my mate that I need to reject that person and mate with Sally. You know that once she has something in her mind, nothing will change her opinion or attitude.”
“Jer, you know what we have always said. ‘I only want my true mate and no one else.’ Why are you letting her get you down? I know you and I know that you won’t reject your mate no matter what. If she doesn’t change her mind, then just move to your mate’s pack, so you don’t have to listen to her ramblings anymore.” She reached over, grabbed my hand, and gave it a squeeze.
“Thanks, Kel. I know that you’re right, but I just have this feeling that something BIG is going to happen and I don’t know if we’ll like it when it does.” I could tell that I had a depressed look on my face by the look on Kelly’s.
“Everything will be fine. And you know what? If things don’t change then I will move with you. Who knows, I may find my mate in that pack.” She started to giggle and it was like music to my ears. I could never get enough of her giggles and laughter.
“That would be awesome! We shouldn’t have to be separated if we don’t want to be. It’s not nice to split twins up,” I said with a chuckle.
We arrived at the bowling alley and noticed that it was pretty busy, so we decided to go get some ice cream and then go to the park to just hang out and chill. I got Rocky Road, while she got Cookies’n Cream. We both had to get our chocolate fix in.
“So have you heard about the guy that’s coming from Texas to talk about alliances with Alpha Jack?” Kelly asked.
“Yeah, Sally had been talking about it. Apparently, he’s is also looking for his mate. His Alphas are fated mates and both males. What do you think about that?” I asked, as I looked at her out of the corner of my eye.
“I think if they are good Alphas, then all the more power to them. I have no problem with anyone being gay. My problem is with the bigots and hypocrites that are flooding this country. Remember, I am friends with Tim right there along with you, Jason, Justin, and Tony. I haven’t got a problem at all with him and I know that he’s gay.” She got up to throw her trash away and I could tell that she was mad at me for questioning her like that.
“Sis, I know that you love Tim just like the rest of us do, but you know how mom is. She would have a complete and utter fit in that pack. So she is going to likely give this guy a problem just based on his Alphas being gay,” I slumped on the picnic table bench, because I just knew the look I was getting right now from Kelly.
I turned and glanced at her. Sure enough, her face was turning red with how mad she was getting. I knew better than to put labels or assumptions on anyone, because it pissed Kelly off like no other. I felt the phone buzz in my pocket. I pulled it out and saw that I had an e-mail from Tim. The subject line of “Mate” had me grinning and opening the e-mail.
Hey, Buddy!
Just wanted to let you know that I had found my mate. His name is Jon and he’s a werebear. We will be heading East in about a week. We are going to meet his family in a few days and spend some time with them.
I’ll send you a picture as soon as I can get one taken and loaded onto my laptop.
Love ya bro,
Tim
I started jumping up and down. Tim found his mate, thank the Moon Goddess. I was so happy for him. Kelly looked at me as if I had gone crazy until I showed her the e-mail. She started doing the ‘happy dance’ right there with me. I immediately remembered the twinkle in Jasper’s eyes when I asked if he had heard from Tim. He had to have known before I got the e-mail and that is only right since Tim is his son.
“We have got to get back to the house, so that I can quiz Jasper about Jon. I just know that he knows more than what was in this e-mail,” Kelly squealed, which reminded me that she was definitely a girl.
“Let’s go Sis!” I yelled as we ran to the car. I couldn’t really get on her about squealing because I was just as excited as she was for Tim.
As we pulled up to Jasper and Tim’s house, I saw the light was still on in the living room, so I knew Jasper was still up. Kelly must have been really happy, because as soon as the car was in park, she was out the door and running up the walkway. She even forgot to take her keys out of the ignition switch so I grabbed them before heading inside.
Walking in the house, I swung the keys around on my finger and said, “Forget something, Sis?” I grinned at her because she was hopping up and down in one place. Her antics also had Jasper laughing.
“I’m guessing you heard from Tim,” he stated.
“Yeah, I just got an e-mail from him. You knew didn’t you? When did he meet him? What’s he like?” Jasper held up his hand to stop my questions.
“Yes, I knew. He met Jon shortly after he landed and was on his way to the pack house. He stopped about halfway to get something to eat and there he was sitting in the diner. Jon seems to be a nice guy; he’s twenty-six years old and is from Spokane, Washington. That’s about all I know.” Jasper chuckled as he stood up, and then he started to walk out of the room before stopping, turning around, and saying, “Any other questions you can e-mail Tim and ask him. It's my bedtime, so good night.” He turned and continued out of the living room and headed upstairs.
I looked at Kelly as she ran past me, grabbed her keys, and was on her way to the door.
“Am I not gonna get a hug goodnight?” I asked.
She stopped, turned around, came back to pull me into a hug and said, “Goodnight, bro. See ya later.”
“Night, sis. Love ya,” I replied as I returned her hug.
“Love you too,” she said as she walked out the door.
Chapter 3
Alex’s POV
I still could not believe the nerve of Alpha Mike Carter. After I had left his pack house, I decided to get back on the road, inserted the address for the Razorback Pack into my GPS, and set out several days earlier than expected. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to get very far today if I started the journey this late in the afternoon.
Once I was out of pack territory, I pulled in to fill up with gas. While standing there I thought over what had just happened. I was having a hard time coming to grips that an Alpha wouldn’t believe in fated mates or that he would force his daughter to mate with someone other than her fated mate. I knew I needed to call Alpha Jackson and let him know what happened, but I felt like a failure and didn’t want to disappoint him. Deep inside I knew there was nothing I could’ve done and that they would not have wanted me to mate with Catherine just to have them join the alliance.
Crap! I was so lost in my thoughts that I overfilled the gas tank. I shut the pump off, went inside to pay and got a bottle of Pepsi to drink on the road. As I climbed into the Tahoe, I pulled out my phone and dialed Alpha Jackson’s number to get the call over with.
“Hey Alex. Wasn’t expecting to hear from you this soon,” Alpha Jackson said when he answered the phone.
“I know, but I felt you needed to know that I failed with Alpha Carter. He won’t agree to join the alliance or even share any good will with our pack. He wanted me to mate with his daughter in order to form an alliance and when I refused he kicked me out of his territory.”
My heart was thudding with worry and trepidation. I was so sure Alpha Jackson was going to yell at me that I was stunned when he quietly said, “You did the right thing. I would never expect you to sacrifice your chance with your fated mate for an alliance. Jamie and I both trust you to do what’s right for the pack and for yourself at the same time. You being forced to mate with someone that is not your fated mate would make you unhappy, so even if you became Alpha to another pack, that pack would suffer as well.”
“Thank you, Alpha, it means a lot to me to have your support in that decision.” I heaved a huge sigh of relief that he wasn’t mad at me, but I knew that if my dad ever found out he would be pissed.
“Alright, Alex, be safe in your travels and stay in touch. Don’t worry if you have to make the same decision again. We completely understand your feelings on that subject and will not think any less of you. Talk to you soon.”
“Talk to you soon, Alpha.” I hung up the phone before turning the key in the ignition and starting my car.
Soon I was on I-55 heading south, so I could get to I-20 and head toward Alabama. I hoped Alpha White wasn’t too put out with me arriving earlier than expected. I also hoped he wasn’t at all like Alpha Carter. I would not bend on my commitment to only mate with my fated mate. It made absolutely no sense to me when I heard about those who would do that with someone other than their fated mate just to move up in the pack or society.
I was soon lost in my thoughts about what had happened and what could happen at the other packs I was visiting. All of a sudden, my stomach growled, I looked at the clock and noticed it was five thirty. I had been on the road for three hours and was starving. I started looking around for somewhere to eat, knowing my best bet would be somewhere that had an all you could eat buffet.
I saw a Chinese restaurant with a buffet and pulled into the parking lot. When I glanced at the GPS, I realized I was close to my destination, so I decided to stop for the night. I would call the Alpha in the morning to see if it was ok for me to continue to pack territory. I grabbed my e-reader and figured I would read as I ate. I was enjoying ‘Luxorian Fugitive’ by Mann Ramblings.
I spent two hours eating and reading. I noticed the looks that I was getting from the wait staff but couldn’t be bothered about it. I finally got to the point where I wasn’t hungry anymore and just spent some time reading. When I realized it was almost eight o’clock, I waved the server over to get my check, so I could pay and go looking for a motel for the night.
Once my bill was paid, I was back on the road and finally found a simple motel that offered free Wi-Fi along with basic cable. I picked up the room key and got settled in my room for the night. I pulled out my laptop and logged into my Facebook and e-mail accounts to see if there were any messages. There weren’t, so I decided to get on one of my favorite reading sites, www.gayautors.org, so I could read some of my favorite authors and kill some time before heading to bed.
I found a story by Rob Colton called ‘Timber Pack Chronicles’. I thought it was funny to read stories about shifters, because there were so many theories as to what it was like to be a werewolf. I settled in the bed and started reading. Soon I was getting drowsy, so I set the laptop aside and got ready for bed, but decided I would write in my journal before going to sleep.
Tuesday June 4th,
Left the Mississippi Pack early, since the Alpha insisted that I mate with his daughter. I couldn’t do it, because she was not my fated mate. Besides, she had already found her mate, but her father wouldn’t accept her. She doesn’t know for sure that he knows about Linda, but she was pretty sure he did.
Thankfully, Alpha Jackson wasn’t upset about me refusing to mate with Catherine, even if it did cost us an alliance member. I knew if Dad found out he would be pissed and consider me a failure.
Why couldn’t he just be happy that I didn’t want to mate with someone who wasn’t my fated mate? I mean he was mated to his after all.
Oh well, I can’t have everything that I want in this world.
I closed my journal and set it, along with my pen, on the bedside table before turning off the lights and scooting down in the bed to get some rest. I was soon in a deep sleep. Again, I dreamed of the man with black hair and emerald eyes.
I got out of the car and could smell this tantalizing aroma that had my wolf going crazy. I started looking around and saw a runner coming down the road. He had dark hair and for some reason I was drawn to him. All of a sudden, he stopped and started looking around, as if he was searching for something. Soon his eyes landed on me and my wolf yipped in delight. This man was my mate.
I woke up with a start. That had been the most detailed dream I'd had about my mate. I grabbed my journal so I could write it down before I forgot the details. Once the details were recorded, I started to draw a sketch from memory on a blank page in the journal.
I drew a man that stood over six feet tall with bulging muscles in both his arms and legs. His abs and chest were toned and defined. He had what I would call an eight-pack set of abs. Even in the sketch, I was drawn to him.
I looked at the clock and saw that it was only four thirty in the morning, so I set everything aside and laid back down to try and get some more sleep before calling Alpha White in the morning.
I was able to sleep for the rest of the night without any more dreams. I woke when my alarm went off at eight thirty and felt refreshed and relaxed, but my stomach was growling for food. I got up and took a shower to finish waking myself up. I thought back over my dream and decided that if he was indeed my mate then I was going to be a happy man. Just thinking about him made me happy and relaxed.
I got out of the shower and dried off before going through my suitcase for something to wear today. I decided on a pair of dark jeans, a dark green t-shirt, and my boots. Soon I was dressed and off to find something for breakfast.
I found an IHOP, pulled into the parking lot and went in to get something to eat. I ordered a steak and egg plate with covered and smothered hash browns, along with strawberry pancakes, and French toast, with coffee and a large glass of juice. The server looked at me as if I was crazy and was trying to figure out where I was going to put everything. It sometimes sucks to be a werewolf, because of how much we eat. It also pays off, because we have a high metabolism that allows us to eat a ton and not gain any weight.
I took my time eating, just so I could kill some time and put off calling Alpha White, but I knew I would have to do it soon, since I was so close to his territory. I paid the bill and headed back to the motel to get the number and other information about the pack.
I took a deep breath and dialed the number for the pack house.
“Hello,” came a pleasant voice over the phone.
“Hello, can I speak with Sam White?” I asked.
“May I ask who’s calling?” she asked.
“Yes, my name is Alex Jones and I’m from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.”
“Just a minute and I will get him.”
I was placed on hold before a deep voice came on the line. “This is Alpha White. How are you Mr. Jones?”
“Good morning, Alpha White. I am doing well. I know that I am early, but I was wondering if it would be possible for me to go ahead and come to your pack now? I am about forty-five minutes from the pack house.”
“That would be fine, Alex. I will see you in about forty-five minutes to an hour.” Alpha White said before hanging up.
I put my phone in my pocket before packing up the few things that I had taken out of my bags, including putting my dirty clothes in a bag specifically for dirty clothes. I was checked out and on the road within ten minutes.
I was almost to the pack house when the GPS said, “Turn right in five hundred feet.”
I made the turn when I was supposed to, only to hear “Your destination will be on the right in two hundred feet.” I pulled up in front of a three story green house with columns on the front porch.
I put the car in park, got out and looked up at the house in front of me in awe. I went and knocked on the door. When it was opened, there was a girl, around seventeen. She looked me up and down licking her lips.
“Can I help you handsome?” she asked.
“I’m here to see Alpha White, he’s expecting me,” I replied. I took a slight step back when she reached out to run her finger up my chest.
She led me to a double oak door before knocking. “Come in Randi and Alex.”
She opened the door and walked in with me following behind her. I looked around and saw bookshelves full of books on three of the four walls. Randi strolled around the desk so she could stand next to Alpha White, while I stood next to a chair in front of his desk.
“Randi, that’ll be all. Have a seat, Alex,” he said before Randi exited the room with a pout and he shuffled papers into a folder. He sat there with his hands folded on his desk as he stared at me.
I sat down and shifted nervously, because I could just feel the power radiating off him. He looked me over first, before sitting back in his seat and relaxing.
“So tell me why you’re here,” he said in a fatherly tone.
I shifted nervously before speaking. “Well Sir, Alpha Jackson wanted to build an alliance so there would be more of a support structure in the event of a rogue attack. He feels that being on friendly terms is better than being enemies. He knows that he is new to being an Alpha, but he wants to be able to learn from the older Alphas, so he can be the best Alpha that he can be for our pack.”
He nodded and said, “Well, it’s admirable to know that he still needs training and is willing to ask for help. An alliance is a smart idea on his part. I knew his father and Michael was a wonderful man and a fine Alpha. It’s a shame that he died so early in his life, because he and Bella were a great pair and could have taught their son and Jamie many things, had they the chance.”
“I know that Alpha Jackson received training for a few years while he was looking for his mate. They just didn’t have a chance to learn together what was going to be expected of them as the Alpha pair. He has always been fair minded and I think they are doing a good job so far, but it’s easy to do well when there is no conflict. However, I think they will face conflict head on and would have made Alpha Michael proud.”
“That is very true and I can see why they chose you to go on this journey for them. You seem like a smart young man with a good head on his shoulders. How is it having a gay Alpha pair?”
“Well, Sir, it’s the same as it was with Alpha Michael and Luna Bella. The only difference is Alpha Jamie is a male. They complement each other well and are always learning from the older members in the pack.”
Alpha White nodded and asked, “I also understand that you are looking for your mate as you travel. What did you think of my daughter, Randi?”
“To be honest Sir, she was a little forward for me. I might as well tell you that I will not mate with someone who is not my fated mate. The last pack I visited refused to join the alliance when I refused to mate with his daughter.”
“Let me guess. Was it Alpha Mike Carter?” When I nodded, he continued. “Yeah, he tried to get me to have my son, Eric, mate with her as well. He also doesn’t like gays, if you couldn’t tell.”
“Yeah, I got that impression when I met with him,” I said with a sigh.
“Alex, I will not force you to mate with my daughter. I too believe in fated mates and I pray that my children can find their mates. Eric is also looking for his mate, so he can take over here as Alpha. I just have not felt comfortable with him travelling by himself to other packs to find his mate.”
“What would you do if his mate is a male?” I asked curiously.
“If his mate is a male then that is fine, because it is who was made specifically for him. I will be happy for him when he finds his mate, no matter who it is,” he said with conviction. “Why don’t I have Eric show you to your room so you can get settled in? Also, we have Wi-Fi and here is the security code for it.” He wrote something on a piece of paper and handed it to me.
Soon there was a knock on the door and then a young man entered the room. He looked to be about my age, with blond hair and clear blue eyes. He was handsome, but I knew he was not my mate. He looked at me with a smile before turning to his dad.
“You called, Dad?” he asked as he walked towards the desk.
“Yes, please show Alex to his room and maybe show him around the pack a little,” Alpha White replied.
“Sure thing, Dad. I would be glad to.” He turned to me and said, “Alex, follow me please. We have a bay open in the garage and you are more than welcome to park your car there until you leave.”
“Thank you, Sir, for meeting with me. It was a pleasure to meet you.” I got up and followed Eric out of the room.
“I will go open the garage so you can pull in. Just pull up to the side of the house and you will see the garage at the back of the house,” Eric said as we walked out to my car.
I got in and started the ignition before following Eric around to the garage. After he got the door open, I pulled in before climbing out. I grabbed my bags out of the back and followed him into the house. He led me up to a room on the third floor.
When he opened the door, he said, “This will be your room while you are here. If you’re ok with it, I will just stay here until you are settled in and then we can go explore the area some.”
“That sounds like a plan, Eric. So tell me, what’s there to do here?” I asked as I set my suitcase on the bed to start unpacking.
“Well, there’s not a lot here in Mountain Brook, but there’s a paintball facility in Irondale. There’s also the Rickwood Caverns State Park over in Warrior. There’s also a ton of things to do in Birmingham, if you wanted to go there.”
“Those sound like fun. I don’t think I will have an opportunity to go to Birmingham, since I need to spend some time with your dad to work on this alliance with my pack. Paintball sounds like it would be really fun, seeing I've never done that before.”
“You’re from Texas, right? Have you found your mate yet?”
I chuckled and responded, “Yes, I am from Texas and no, I have not met my mate yet. Have you found yours?”
“No, I haven’t found my mate either. Are you looking for your mate?”
“Yeah, I am. That’s part of the reason I'm going pack to pack for the alliance, because it will also give me the chance to look for my mate in the other packs.”
“You’re probably saving yourself for your mate, aren’t you?” he asked as he turned away.
“Yep, I am. I’m sorry if you thought it would be more than a possible friendship with me. I just want all of my firsts to be with my mate.”
“I bet you’re straight too. Just my luck to get to hang out with a gorgeous guy who is saving himself for his mate and he happens to be straight.” He sat on the bed and slumped down in dejection.
“Just so you know, you only had that half right. I’m waiting for my mate, but I’m gay. I think you are incredibly handsome and if you were my fated mate I would have no problem being with you, but sadly, you aren’t. It doesn’t mean we can’t still be friends.” I placed my hand on his shoulder and gave it a squeeze.
“I think I can handle being friends. I wish we were mates, but since Dad hasn’t let me leave the territory to go looking for mine, I doubt I will ever find him.”
“Don’t give up, Eric. You will find him when you least expect it. I’m sure that your dad will eventually let you travel to find your mate. You may have to do it with a ton of guards, but he knows you can’t take over until you find your mate and he will do what it takes for you to find him.”
“Thanks, Alex. You don’t even know me, but you knew exactly what to say to calm me down. Your mate is a lucky man.” He stood up and headed toward the door, but stopped, turned to me and said, “Come down when you’re settled in. Lunch will be served from eleven until one.”
“Thanks.” He walked out and shut the door.
I went about getting everything put away and decided to check my e-mail and found one from Connor.
“Alex,
Jackson told me about what happened with Alpha Carter in Mississippi. Don’t worry about his bigoted response and you did exactly the right thing. I know Jackson told you to not worry about it and I have to agree with him. Don’t mate with anyone but your fated mate; he was made especially for you. Yes, I have figured out what you haven’t told anyone and it is nothing to be ashamed about. You and your mate will be respected by the pack when you bring him home.
Hopefully, Catherine Carter will agree to the alliance when she takes over the pack, but I don’t see that happening anytime soon.
Just keep doing what you’ve been doing and be safe on your journey.
Connor
I put my laptop to the side and wondered how Connor had figured it out. Was I that transparent? Had my dad figured it out as well? Maybe that was why he kept telling me to not disappoint and bring shame to the pack. Although I knew that having a male mate wouldn’t bring shame on the pack since our Alpha pair are both men. I looked at my watch and noticed it was eleven thirty. Time for lunch, so I shut down my computer and headed downstairs to eat. I just hoped that I could avoid Randi.
***
I had almost finished my meal when Eric and Randi came into the dining room. I inwardly groaned, because I knew that Randi would be flirting with me and I wasn’t in the mood to deal with it.
“Hi Randi and Eric, lunch time for you guys?”
“Yeah,” Eric said and they grabbed a plate and started to load up on food.
“Hi Alex; would you like for me to show you around?” Randi asked with a wink.
“Nah, that’s ok Randi. Eric already offered when he showed me to my room earlier.” I went back to eating only to stop when Randi pulled out the seat next to me and sat unbearably close to me.
“Awww, I assure you that I’m a much better tour guide,” she purred.
“No offense Randi, but please stop flirting with me. You’re not my fated mate and I will not mate with anyone but him.” I saw the look of disgust flash across her face. “That’s right; I’m gay. Now please stop.” I looked at Eric and saw the hurt on his face because of his sister’s feelings about gays. I could tell by the look on her face that she had a problem with the gay population, but I wasn’t about to waste my time arguing with her about it.
I got up and took my plate to the kitchen. As I walked back through, I said to Eric, “I’ll meet you outside when you’re done.”
***
I was sitting in one of the rocking chairs on the front porch when Eric came out, about twenty minutes later. I took one look at his face and knew that lunch with his sister had not gone well for him.
“You ok, Eric?” I asked as he sat in the rocking chair next to me with a sigh.
“Yeah, it’s just that my sister can be a right bitch when she wants to be. Especially when she sees something she wants and has been denied it. You, my friend are what she wants and she sees you being gay and waiting for your fated mate as a challenge. I would suggest you finish your business with Dad as quickly as possible; otherwise she is going to make your stay here hell.”
“Thanks for the heads up. I don’t think it will take too long. Your dad seems like someone who stands by his word and he has said that he would form an alliance with my pack. I have no doubt he will honor his word.”
“You’re right; he is a man of his word. You had better hope that I find my mate before Randi mates with someone. Since we are twins, Mom and Dad decided to leave it to whichever one of us found our mate first. Now they believe in fated mates, but Randi doesn’t follow that belief. She is power hungry and will mate with any powerful man that comes through looking for a mate.”
“That’s not a good thing. I got the impression from your dad that you would be inheriting the title of Alpha when you found your mate. I didn’t realize that you guys were twins though. I agree with how they are taking who will take over for your dad, but I would agree with you that things would be harsh for you if your sister was to take over and that’s just from having sat with her at lunch.”
“Yeah, maybe you can help me convince my dad to let me travel with a security detail to go looking for my mate.”
“I will do what I can, but I can’t make any promises.”
“Thank you, thank you.” He looked around for a little bit before he looked back at me. “You ready to be shown around?”
“Let’s get going.” We stood up and I followed Eric around the main pack land where the majority of the pack lived and worked. They had pretty much built a small city within the city of Mountain Brook, sort of like what the Lonestar Pack had done in Corsicana.
We spent the next few hours walking around talking about our lives and where we wanted to be in our careers in the next five to ten years. He brought me to a small park that children were playing on swings and the slides. It was a touching site to see Eric interacting with the children of the pack, because he got in there and played right alongside of them.
Chapter 4
Jeremy’s POV
Kelly had decided that the two of us should go to Washington D.C. to do some sightseeing, but I had convinced her for us to also spend some time at Busch Gardens in Williamsburg, Virginia. That was one of the best parts of the trip other than spending some quality time with my sister.
She met me at Mr. Collins house where I’d been staying since the blow up with the break up with Sally a couple of weeks prior. I had decided to use our time away to fill Kelly in on everything that was going on with me; especially the dreams I’d been having. I knew that she would be ok with me having a male mate; I just hoped she wasn’t pissed at me because I hadn’t told her about the dreams before this.
“Jer, you ok? You seem kind of quiet over there,” she said as she pulled out of the driveway to get us underway.
We were gonna stop in Williamsburg on our way to D.C. and then again on the way back home. Getting away with my sis was just what I needed to get my mind off of Sally and my mom’s manipulations.
“Yeah, I’m fine but there is something I need to talk to you about.”
“You know you can tell me anything.” She cast a quick glance at me before turning her eyes back to the road.
“Well, I’ve been having dreams about meeting my mate.”
“That’s great, Jer. So describe the lucky lady.”
“That’s just it; my mate isn’t female. I have a male mate.”
“So you’re gay?”
“I don’t know; I’ve never had feelings for a guy, but then I’ve also never had emotional feelings for girls either. I’ve looked at women, just never really lusted after one. I thought it was because I was waiting for my mate before I did anything sexual.”
“Well, it could be that you’re only gay for your mate. How long have you been having these dreams?”
“For the last couple of weeks.”
“And you’re just telling me this now?!” she yelled, causing me to shrink into my seat and slide closer to the door. Kelly wasn’t someone you wanted to piss off and I think I had done exactly that.
“I’m sorry, Kel. I was trying to wrap my head around it before I told you about it.”
“You’re not going to reject him are you?”
“No, I’m not going to reject him.”
“Wait! This is why you’re so concerned about Mom not liking your mate. You knew he was a male when she told you that if she didn’t approve you were to reject them.”
“Yeah,” I sighed.
She reached over and patted my thigh, “It’ll be ok. Remember, I’m moving with you to your mate’s pack. Remind me to have him ask his Alphas for permission.”
“Sure thing, Sis.”
“So….what does this guy look like?”
“Well, in my dreams he’s a little shorter than me; he comes to just under my chin. He’s also got a slender frame but he’s not weak. I can tell that he has muscles. He has dirty blond hair with blue eyes that are almost a lavender color. My wolf knows that he is my mate.”
“He sounds adorable; I can’t wait to meet him. Hey, maybe he’s the guy that is coming from that pack in Texas.”
“That very well could be; I hope it is.”
We had been on the road for an hour when we pulled over to get gas. While I pumped the gas, Kelly went in to get us some drinks and snacks because I had the munchies. She came back out with a bag of Gardetto’s snack mix. I absolutely loved the rye crisps.
She tossed the bag to me. “Here ya go, Bro.”
I shook my head and climbed into the driver’s seat. We were soon pulling back onto the highway. We would reach our destination in about an hour. I looked over at Kelly and saw that she was looking out the window with a faraway look on her face. I wouldn’t push her because I knew that when she was ready to talk about it she would.
***
I pulled into the parking lot of the hotel after we had been on the road for about two hours and I was ready to get out of the car to stretch my legs. Apparently Kelly felt the same way, because as soon as I put the car in park she ran inside to the front counter, I followed at a much slower pace.
“Here’s your room key. Checkout is eleven a.m., enjoy your stay,” the gentleman behind the desk said as he hand they key card to her with a shy smile. “Call the front desk if you need anything at all.”
“Thank you, Charlie. We’ll keep that in mind.” She turned and pulled on my arm as she walked us outside.
“You know he liked you right?”
“Yeah I know, but he doesn’t stand a chance with me. I don’t want to date anyone until I meet my mate. Besides, he’s the wrong gender,” she said before quickly getting back in the car. I stood there like an idiot before what she said finally clicked in my head.
“You mean you’re…”
She interrupted me and said, “Yes, brother dear, I like girls.”
We quickly made our way to Busch Gardens for the day and got to stand in line. There had to be several thousand people there and it took forever to get our tickets and get into the park. I didn’t look forward to the lines that were going to be at every single ride, but I looked forward to spending some quality time with my sister, especially if I was going to be moving soon; even though she said she would move too.
We went on ride after ride and it was a blast. My favorite ride was Da Vinci’s Cradle. She preferred The Battering Ram. We managed to ride every adult ride in the park, some of them we were able to ride twice before we left at eleven o’clock that night. I enjoyed seeing her laugh and smile; to me that was the best part of the day.
We got up early the next morning and decided to go to Water Country USA, which was pretty close to the theme park. It was as packed as the theme park the day before but it was just as much fun. Kelly had many guys hitting on her but she shook them off. It got to the point that we acted like a couple so the guys would leave her alone and the girls would leave me alone. It was then that I was glad that we weren’t almost identical twins. Only those who spent a lot of time with us could tell we were related.
***
After spending the day at the water park we got on the road at about seven that night. It wouldn’t take us long to get to D.C.; a couple of hours at the most but I was exhausted. Kelly decided it was her turn to drive, which I was all too happy to agree to.
It felt like I had just closed my eyes when she shook my shoulder. “Jer wake up; we’re here.” I looked around and saw that we weren’t parked by the front door; we were in the back of the parking lot in front of room doors.
I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and climbed out of the car. I did some stretching until I saw that Kelly had already grabbed both bags and was standing in the door of one of the rooms.
“I could’ve grabbed my bag, Sis.”
“I know, but it’s not like it’s a heavy suitcase or anything. Get your butt in here; I’ll even be nice and let you have the shower first.” I could see the smirk on her face and I knew she was smirking because I take longer in the shower than she does. The rest of the night was boring, because as soon as I was out of the shower and in my pajama pants I was asleep as soon as my head hit the pillow.
Kelly’s POV
I knew that it was hard for him to tell me about the dreams he had been having about his mate. What pissed me off was that he didn’t feel comfortable telling me that in his dreams his mate was a guy. How could he think I would hassle him about that? I mean I was fine with Tim being gay. It’s not like I would feel differently because it was my brother that was gay. It hurt that he would think that way.
When I came out of the shower Jer was already sound asleep and snoring. I’ve missed the sibling bonding time. As we got older we didn’t spend as much time together; we had some friends in common like Tim, but that was it. We were always spending time with our friends and then Jeremy was dating Sally. I hated that they had started dating because I knew they weren’t mates and one of them would be hurt, if not both of them when they found their mates. I couldn’t believe that Sally had rejected her mate so that she could be with Jeremy, knowing that he wasn’t her mate or that her father would encourage her to reject him. That just didn’t sit well with me with him being our Alpha.
I decided not to worry about it and to go ahead and get some sleep, because I wanted to be alert while touring our nation’s capital the next day.
***
When I got up the next morning, the sun was out but Jeremy wasn’t in the room. I found a note on the TV that said he had gone to get us some breakfast and would be back soon, which was good because I was starving. I grabbed my clothes for the day, so I would be dressed when he got back and we could leave as soon as we ate.
I had just put my shoes on when Jeremy walked in with the food. Of course he had gone to McDonald’s. That boy was addicted to that place; he loved the McGriddles and steak bagels. I shook my head and laughed at him as I grabbed my large orange juice and the bag out of his hand.
Since we’re werewolves we eat a lot and thank the Moon Goddess we have a high metabolism to burn off what we ate so we didn’t get fat. I didn’t even say anything because I knew what he had gotten for me, so I pulled it out and started eating. The juice felt good as it slid down my throat and washed the food down. Thankfully, he had also gotten me some coffee to help me completely wake up. When we were done eating, we headed out the door to start our tour of the Capital.
We toured the monuments, my favorite was the Lincoln Memorial; he was one of my favorite Presidents to study. We stopped for lunch at about one o’clock, since we had gotten a little bit of a late start. After lunch we went to the museums and to be honest it wasn’t my thing, but it allowed me to spend time with Jeremy and for that I would go to the end of the earth.
***
While we were walking around we were each in our own thoughts and I couldn’t help but think about what him having a male mate would mean. Mom would disown him when he didn’t reject him; Dad will be ok with it, since it is his mate. I love him for his understanding and unconditional love. He would be bullied; well they’ll try anyway. Society is only just coming around to gay relationships, but if his mate is the one coming from Texas then I am scared for my brother, because the South is not really known for their hospitality towards gays. I didn’t want anything to happen to him; I knew the pack there would be ok with him and his mate, but there are those of the older generation who are completely against same sex mating.
I was brought out of my thoughts by Jeremy. “Kel, you’re too quiet. What’s going on in that head of yours?”
I sighed, “I’m just worrying about how others will react to you having a male mate. I know Dad will be happy for you and will support you. Mom will disown you when you don’t reject him, but what scares me the most is you moving to the South and some of the older generation giving you grief for having a male mate and not rejecting him. I want you to be safe. I’m not saying reject your mate; I would never tell you to do that. What I’m saying is be careful and trust your heart.
“I know you’re worried about me Kel; hell I’m worried about the same things. I don’t want Mom and Dad to fight over this because no one will be happy if they do that. Neither one of them will back down form their positions though. As long as I have you and my mate by my side everything will be fine.”
“Alright enough of the emotions, let’s head home.”
“Yes, let’s. I love ya, Sis.”
“Love you too, Bro.” He wrapped me in a hug as we walked back to the car so we could get on the road.
Chapter 5
Alex’s POV
I enjoyed my time with Alpha White and his family. I know that if we ever need them they will be there for my pack. I hated that I had to spend my entire time there avoiding Randi, but she wouldn’t get it in her head that I would not mate with her. Good news though was that Alpha White finally agreed to let Eric go looking for his mate. Of course he had to travel with guards to protect him, so he wouldn’t be attacked or kidnapped while he travelled. We had decided that for the first part of his trip he and his guards would travel with me.
“Eric, you ready to go?” I asked from his doorway.
“Yeah, I just need to finish packing. I can’t believe you finally got my Dad to agree to let me go look for my mate; plus I get to spend some more time with you. I’ve come to treasure you as a friend even if it can’t be anything more than that. Ok, I’m ready.”
I stopped at my room and grabbed my bag before I followed Eric down the stairs. I went ahead and headed to my Tahoe to load my bags while Eric went to talk to his dad. I had just loaded my bag when I saw two SUV’s pull up behind me and four big men climb out of them. I couldn’t help but think to myself, ‘Oh boy, Eric isn’t going to like having this many men with us. I know he’s possibly the next Alpha, but seriously?’ Sure enough Eric came out and shook his head when he saw them. He handed me his bags and I put them in the back next to mine.
“Alright guys let’s go.” I turned to the men from the other vehicles and said, “Our next stop is Ocala, Florida with the Sunshine Pack. We should be there by tonight or first thing tomorrow depending on how far we want to push tonight.”
“Well, since there’s two people in each vehicle we can go until the driver gets tired and the alternate. The one in the passenger seat can rest until it’s their turn to drive,” suggested Eric.
“That’s a good idea Eric. Is that ok with everyone else?” I asked, to which all four men nodded their heads. “Alright then, let’s get on the road.” We loaded up in our respective vehicles and got on the road.
***
We had been on the road for about forty minutes when Eric finally said something. “Randi wasn’t happy that you turned her down at every pass she made. She was also pissed that I got to leave the territory and she doesn’t.”
“I bet she was. I think your dad is trying to give you every opportunity to find your fated mate and not mate with someone simply to mate with them for the sake of getting the pack.”
“I think Dad is trying everything he can to give me the leg up on becoming the next Alpha.”
“Yeah that was the impression I got as well. I thought it was kind of funny that he decided to let you go and help me extend my pack’s goodwill with possible treaties to the other packs that I’m going to.”
“Yeah, that was pretty ingenious of him, huh?” We both chuckled at that thought. We knew what the real reason was, but he wasn’t about to tell Randi that he was going to look for his mate, because then she would want to go look for hers. That would weaken the pack too much sending out protection for both Alpha children.
“Go ahead and rest your eyes; we have about three more hours before we switch. That would be the halfway point.”
“Sounds good. Don’t mind me if I start to snore,” Eric chuckled.
***
We pulled in for gas and I shook Eric awake. Boy did he snore but I knew that I did too, so I wasn’t gonna heckle him too much. “Rise and shine lumber jack.”
“Who you calling a lumber jack?”
“Why you of course.” I laughed and stuck my tongue out at him as I jumped out and started to fill up with gas. I looked over and saw that Eric had gone inside.
I prayed that the pump would hurry up, because I needed to pee. Thankfully, it was done fairly quickly and I ran inside. Once I had relieved my bladder, I grabbed a couple of drinks and some more snacks for the road before I went back out to the vehicle after I paid.
When I got to the Tahoe, I noticed Eric sitting in the driver’s seat. “I figured I would take over from here.”
“Ok with me.” I leaned the seat back a little and got comfortable for the next few hours.
***
I must have dozed off, because when I woke we had stopped. I looked around and saw that we were sitting at a Ramada Inn and Eric was walking out of the front door.
When he climbed back in he asked, “You ready to get something to eat?”
I looked and saw that my snack was there untouched. “Yeah, I could eat something.”
“Ok, well I saw an all you can eat buffet one exit back. Oh before I forget, we’re sharing a room since you were asleep. Don’t worry, there are two beds in the room.”
“I wasn’t worried about that. I just didn’t want you to pay for my room.”
“Well if it will make you feel better, when we check out we can have them put half of the charge on my card and the rest on your card.”
“Sounds like a plan to me. Now let’s go get some food.”
His guards left one of the SUV’s at the hotel and they all rode together as they followed us to the restaurant. Dinner passed without much talking. The guards didn’t sit with us, but at a table close by. I felt bad because I would have liked to get to know them better, but I knew that they weren’t with us to make friends. They were just there to guard Eric from possible harm.
Eric’s POV
I really wished that Alex wasn’t so set on finding his mate, but I would respect his wishes. I knew that I was looking for my mate, but surely I could have a little fun before then. I had to resign myself that it wouldn’t be with Alex. If I was completely honest, I was happy that he was asleep when we pulled into the hotel. That way I could possibly get a glimpse of him naked or at least in very little clothing.
I knew that it could backfire on me, but I mean come on, he’s gorgeous. A man could dream couldn’t he? I just prayed that my mate was a man and not a female. I didn’t know what I would do if that was case, because there is no way that I could make love to a woman. Don’t get me wrong. I have nothing against women, but they weren’t what got my motor running.
I was glad the guards sat at their own table, because I wanted to spend some time alone with Alex. That was part of the reason I suggested we split each vehicle with two people each. I knew the guards would stay together, which would allow me to ride with Alex. Although I wished I hadn’t fallen asleep on him, but I was tired. Randi had kept me up most of the night bitching about me being able to go with Alex and she couldn’t. She knew that I liked him, but tried to convince me to let her go instead. She wanted to spend time with him without him being able to run away, but I wouldn’t give in to her demands. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t hear Alex talking to me.
He waved his hand in front of my face. “Man you ok there? You zoned out there for a minute.”
“Yeah, I’m fine; tired is all.”
“Alright well, I’ll drive back to the hotel and we can crash when we get there.”
“Sounds like a plan to me. I’m bushed let’s go.” I stood up and tossed a few dollars for the tip before I followed the guys out.
When we got back to the hotel we grabbed our bags and headed to our rooms. Alex grabbed something out of his bag and went into the bathroom. I heard the shower come on and wished that I could be in there with him, but I had to come to terms with the fact that I would never have him.
Alex’s POV
I got a weird feeling from Eric during dinner and I didn’t know what to do about it. There was a part of me that should have insisted on separate rooms but I rationalized with myself that he knows I won’t do anything with him. Even though I found him sexy as all get out at his six foot five muscular frame with auburn hair and crystal blue eyes, but then I thought of the picture of my mate from my dreams. There was absolutely no comparison; my mate would always win no matter how sexy someone else may be. I quickly washed up so I could get ready for bed.
I exited the bathroom with the towel over my shoulder. I dried my hair after I tossed the garments I had just take off in the dirty clothes bag that I had in my suitcase. I knew that I would have to do laundry soon, but I wasn’t too worried about it.
I tossed the towel on the counter and climbed into bed while Eric went into the bathroom where I heard the shower come on. I was out like a light shortly after I climbed in bed. I heard nothing until the alarm went off the next morning.
I sat up and rubbed my eyes to see Eric sitting on his bed with his laptop typing away at something. I stretched before I climbed out of bed and took care of my morning routine of emptying my bladder, brushing my teeth, and washing my face. I walked out and noticed there was coffee sitting on the nightstand next to my bed that I had somehow missed when I woke up.
“Morning Eric,” I said with a yawn, as I grabbed some clothes out of my suitcase.
“Morning; There’s some pastries in the bag by the TV. Help yourself.”
“Thanks man.” I quickly took my clothes into the bathroom and got dressed.
I grabbed my coffee and looked through the pastry bag. I noticed a cream cheese Danish and grabbed it; they were my absolute favorite. I was still hungry after I ate it, so I grabbed a couple more pastries before I zipped up my suitcase and got ready to go. I looked at my watch and saw it was a little after nine, so I decided it was late enough for me to be able to call and speak to Alpha Richard Douglas to let him know I was there and that I had five other people with me. I dialed his number but there was no answer, so I decided I would call a little later.
“Did you get ahold of him?” Eric asked.
“No, but I’ll try again later.”
“Which Alpha are we meeting?”
“Alpha Douglas from the Sunshine Pack.”
“I’ve heard of him. He’s supposed to be pretty nice and relaxed. From what I’ve heard, he lost his mate to a rogue attack last year.”
“I hope he’s ok. I know some people lose it after they lose their mate and some are lucky enough to find a second one. I hope he finds his second one to help him with the pack.”
“Yeah me too. I can’t believe he hasn’t completely lost it by now. I think his kids are what has given him the desire to push through.”
“His kids? Do you know how old they are?”
“No I don’t, but I think they’re still kind of young.”
“Hmmm, ok let me try him again. Hopefully I can get him this time.” I dialed the number again and listened to it ring before it was picked up.
“Hewwo,” said a little boy’s voice from the other end of the line.
“Can I speak with Alpha Richard?” I asked.
“Howd on.” It sounded like the phone dropped. “Papa, phown.” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle.
“This is Alpha Richard. How can I help you?” said the man when he picked up the phone.
“Alpha Richard, this is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas. I believe you’re expecting me.”
“Ah yes, but I wasn’t expecting you until next week sometime.”
“I know and I’m sorry about this. One of my meetings didn’t go like planned so I’m ahead of schedule. Is it still ok for me to come to the pack house?”
“Yeah, that’s fine. What time do you expect to be here?”
“We can be there in about twenty minutes.” I realized what I said and knew I needed to clarify that. “Sir Eric White, Alpha Sam White’s son and his guards are with me. He would like to come to your pack to look for his mate.”
“Of course he can come. I will make sure that there is enough room for everyone and I’ll see you in about twenty minutes.”
“Thank you, Sir. We’ll see you then.” I heard the phone click signaling that he had hung up. I turned to Eric and said, “He’ll see us in twenty minutes and he will make sure there’s enough room for all of us.”
“Alright then let’s get a move on.” We grabbed our bags and exited the room. He knocked on the doors of his guards' rooms to let them know it was time to go.
***
We pulled up at the three story light blue pack house. Eric jumped out when I shut off the engine. Something had his wolf acting up. I could see that he barely had control of him.
“You ok Bud?” I asked as I walked around the front of the Tahoe.
“I can feel my mate here. I have to find him.” I followed him up the front steps as he sniffed the air.
I had to grab his arm before he lost all respect for the niceties so I could knock on the door. The door opened and there stood the most adorable little boy with white blond hair and crystal blue eyes that were alight with mischief.
“Micah how many times have I told you not to open the door to strangers?” hollered a man as he came running down the hall towards us.
“I sowwy Papa.” He looked down and I could see his lower lip start to tremble and I knew he was about to start crying.
The man came and picked the little boy up and said, “Micah don’t cry; I just want you to be safe. You know it’s not safe to talk to strangers now. Is it?”
“No Papa,” he sniffled. The man looked up and I saw his eyes dilate as he looked at Eric. What surprised me was the growl he let out when he saw my hand on Eric’s arm.
“Who are you?” he snarled looking at me. Eric’s guards immediately snapped to attention and pulled him behind them.
“I’m-m...Alex Jones from Texas. I’m supposed to meet Alpha Richard.”
That seemed to snap him back. He rubbed his hand over his face in what looked like exasperation.
“Guys I’m sorry I don’t know what came over me. I’m Alpha Richard; please come in.” He stepped to the side and waved us inside. Eric walked in with one in front, one on either side, and one behind him.
“Alpha Richard this is Eric White and his guards that his dad sent with him.” I pointed to the five men. Eric stuck his hand out and waved before the guard to his left growled at him.
“Guys, I’m sure Alpha Richard isn’t going to hurt me,” Eric said as he tried to step around his men.
“Alpha Eric, it is our job and honor to protect you.”
“Guys I’m not Alpha yet. It’s just Eric.”
“I’m sorry Alpha, but Alpha Sam has said that if he is not around you are our Alpha as the next in line,” said the guard to his right. Eric let out a frustrated sigh because he knew it was a losing battle.
I stood there and watched Alpha Richard’s face while Eric was talking. It was as if the Alpha was entranced by the sound of Eric’s voice. It was in that moment that I realized Eric was his second chance mate. Alpha Richard set the little boy down and the boy clung to his daddy’s legs.
The guards stepped to the side and allowed Eric to step out to face Alpha Richard. “Hello Sir, it’s nice to meet you.”
He held his hand out towards the Alpha. When their hands met Eric let out a gasp and he looked into the Alpha’s eyes.
“I never thought I would meet my second chance. I had given up since I couldn’t leave my territory.” He snapped out of his dazed expression and noticed the rest of us in the room. “Please have a seat. I am so sorry; my manners aren’t usually this terrible.”
He picked Micah up and leaned against his desk while he set the little boy on the desk. “Well, I think it’s a good thing that Eric came with me.” I looked at Eric and said, “You may want to call your dad. Looks like Randi is gonna get what she wants, but I feel for your pack unless she changes before she takes over as Alpha.”
“Huh, yeah I guess you’re right, but I think that call can wait for a little while.”
I looked at the guards and noticed they had relaxed now that they knew the two of them were mates. They looked like they were talking with each other through mind links and I could almost guess what was being said.
“Alpha Eric, I will make the call, because I need to know if your father wishes us to stay here with you for a little while or if he wants us to return to the pack,” said the one I assumed was the head guard.
“Fine, Peter, but you can hold off until after I talk to him. I think it should be me that tells him I’ve found my mate; don’t you agree Alex?” he turned and looked at me.
“I’m staying out of this, but I think that whatever is decided you'll still need to get your belongings from your dad’s house.”
“Dang you’re right. Alright I’ll tell him, but I don’t want to leave here either.”
“Alpha Eric, if I may make a suggestion?” asked Peter.
“What’s that Peter?”
“Well, two of us could go back to the pack and pack your belongings and bring it back to drop it off, as well as pick the other two up. I think it would be wise to let us check on the surroundings and protection of this pack so that we can relieve any concerns that Alpha Sam may have about your safety.”
“That is actually a very wise suggestion, Peter. Let me talk to Dad first and one of us will let you know what the next step will be, but I think Dad will go with your idea.” He turned to face me Alpha Richard, “Now as to why Alex has travelled to see you. I will let him tell you about that.”
“Thanks Eric.” I looked at Alpha Richard and cleared my throat. “Sir, my Alphas have sent me to make friends with other packs as I look for my mate. They want to know if you would be willing to sign a treaty with them and whether you need assistance or we need assistance we will help each other. What are your thoughts?”
“First of all, please call me Richard. Second of all, as you can see I have no problem with gay Alphas, so I would be honored to join forces with the Lonestar Pack when the time comes. Now that’s out of the way, let me show you around.” He stood and reached for little Micah. “Oh, I’m sorry guys this is my son, Micah, as I’m sure you heard me call out when I answered the door.” He looked down at the little boy and said, “These men aren’t strangers any more ok? They’re friends with Papa so they are safe.”
“Ok, Papa.” Richard set Micah down and he ran to Eric. He looked up at him and said, “You my new Daddy?”
Eric looked to Richard for help and he just chuckled at him. “That’s up to you Eric.”
Eric squatted down in front of Micah and said, “If you want me to be.”
Micah wrapped his little pudgy arms around Eric’s neck and said, “Make Papa happy Daddy.”
“I will do my best little one.” He wrapped him in his arms and just held him.
“Why don’t you guys bring your suitcases in and I can show you where you will be staying while you’re here?” suggested Richard.
Peter looked at me and said, “If you give me your keys I will get Eric’s and your bags for you.”
“That’s ok; I can get our bags out of the SUV.” “Ok.” Peter turned and looked at Richard. “We’ll be right back and then you can show us to our rooms.” Peter, I and the other guards went outside to get the bags to bring them inside.
Eric’s POV
I couldn’t believe that Alpha Richard Douglas was my mate and I wondered what Dad was going to say. I knew he would get an Alpha error from Randi, but he was hoping I would take over the pack. Now tha I found my mate was an Alpha of another pack would nix those plans. I decided it was time that I man up and call Dad.
I listened to the phone ring until it was picked up on the other end.
“Hello,” Dad said when he answered.
“Hey Dad. I wanted you to be the first one I told.”
“What’s that Son?”
“Well, I found my mate.”
“That’s great; so you guys will be heading back so we can introduce him to the pack?”
“Um, that’s what I really needed to talk to you about. You see my mate is an Alpha.”
“So you won’t be taking over the pack here?”
“No Sir. I’m sorry, Dad. I know you were hoping for me to find my mate before Randi so I could take over the pack.”
“Well, you can’t change fate. So who is the lucky Alpha that gets you for a mate?”
“It’s Alpha Richard Douglas of the Sunshine Pack.”
“Are you going to come home and pack your things or do I need to get someone to pack up your room and ship it to you?”
“Peter had made a suggestion that I'd agreed to pass on to you. He suggested that I and two of the guards would stay here, so I could get used to the pack and they could make sure that I would be safe here. Meanwhile the other two guards will go back there to pack up my belongings and bring them back to me.”
“Well that would be a lot of driving on them and it would be the same cost if I was to ship it to you. So we’ll do this; your Mother and I will pack your belongings. Once they’re packed we will bring them to you so that we can say good-bye in person and not over the phone.”
“Aren’t you worried about leaving Randi in charge of the pack while you’re gone?”
“Yes, which is why Dean, my Beta will be the one left in charge, because we will bring Randi with us.”
“Alright, Dad, that sounds like a good plan and I can’t wait to see you guys.”
“We will get started with packing your clothes and other personal belongings. We should be headed in that direction in the next couple of days.”
Ok, I’ll see you then and I’m sorry that this is leaving Randi in charge.”
“Son, you can’t help who your mate is. I just pray that when Randi mates with someone, that person will be able to follow in my footprints leaving her to be Luna.”
“I hope that’s the case, Dad.” Alex and the guys came back in the office after they set the bags down just outside the doorway. “Dad, I gotta go so we can all get settled in.”
“Alright, Son. I love you and we will see you in a few days.”
“I love you too, Dad.” I heard the dial tone, so I closed my phone and put it back into my pocket.
Alex’s POV
I needed to send Alpha Jackson an email and let him know that Alpha Richard will align with us as well. I was shown to my room and unpacked my bags before sending the email from my phone. He must have been expecting an email, because he quickly sent me one in return.
Alex,
That’s great news. I am looking forward to getting to know Alpha Richard better. It’s good to have friends in different parts of the country.
I’m assuming that you haven’t had any luck finding your mate yet. Don’t give up hope because I know you will find him. I do need to let you know that the heir has been conceived, thanks to Jesse and your Dad, but I need to give you a heads up.
Your Dad was not happy to do the procedure. He forgot to put a wall up around his thoughts and I was able to hear them. He will not be happy if you bring home a male mate. In fact, he is planning to disown you if you do. You weren’t able to hide your feelings as well as you thought you had. Your parents know that you’re gay and are not happy about it.
Be safe in your travels and keep up the good work.
Jackson.
I was dumbfounded on how they figured it out, and then I remembered I had a magazine under my mattress that would have given it away. Mom must have changed my sheets and found it. I knew I should’ve hidden it better before I left, but I wasn’t expecting her to go in my room while I was away. Crap.
***
That night I dreamt of my mate again, but this time it was more like a nightmare. I dreamt that I took my mate back to my pack but my Dad refused to acknowledge him as my mate and did everything in his power to break the bond. What hurt the most was that my mate left me and didn’t come back; my Dad had succeeded in running him off. It broke my heart. I woke crying with a pain in my chest. I prayed this wasn’t a glimpse of what was to come. I had a hard time going back to sleep. I laid there for a long time staring at the ceiling praying for a restful sleep and wishing the pain in my chest would go away.
Chapter 6
Kelly’s POV
We got home from our travels to Williamsburg and D.C. late in the evening. When I got back to my parent’s house, after dropping Jeremy off, Mom was waiting for me as I walked in the door.
“Where have you been?” she demanded.
“Jeremy and I went on a mini vacation to have some sibling bonding time.”
“How is he?”
“He’s good; he’s hurt that you are putting pressure on him to reject his mate and go back to Sally. Mom, you have to realize that no matter what he’s not going to reject his mate for her. He doesn’t care if he rises in the pack hierarchy; he just wants to be happy with his mate.”
“Yeah but how is he going to meet his mate if he doesn’t leave the pack.”
“Mom, he’s started having dreams about his mate. His mate is coming here to him.” I immediately regretted telling her that because I knew she wouldn’t let it go until she knew everything that I knew.
“Did he tell you what she looked like? What pack is she from?”
“Mom, you know that there is no way to know what pack the person in the dream is.”
“Well, the only one that is coming to visit is the man from the pack in Texas that has abominations for Alphas.”
“You don’t know what they’re like. How can you say they’re abominations because of who the Goddess made for them as their other half? You of all people should be happy that they are with their fated mate, because they are stronger that way.”
“It is against nature to be with another man. I will not allow my son to be with another man.”
“Mom, it’s not up to you. That is a decision for Jeremy and his mate. Know this and hear me clearly. If you interfere with Jeremy and his mate, I will move with them to his mate’s pack. Not only will you lose your son, but you will lose your daughter as well.” I went up to my room to unpack and got my laundry that needed to be washed to bring down to the laundry room.
I couldn’t believe Mom and her attitude. I worried for Jeremy, because once she has made up her mind nothing would stop her from achieving her goal and right now that goal was for Jeremy to mate with Sally to become the next Alpha of our pack. She’s as power hungry as some of the other she-wolves that I have met over the years.
Jeremy’s POV
I needed to talk to my friends and let them know what was going on so they heard it from me. I knew Kelly might accidently let it slip about my mate being a guy to my Mom and I knew it wouldn’t be long before Sally was told. I could picture the two of them plotting to keep me away from my mate and for me to become the next Alpha of the Blue Ridge pack. I pulled out my phone and dialed Tony; I knew that he was probably hanging out with the rest of the guys.
“Hey Jer! What’s up?” Tony asked when he answered the phone.
“Hey Ton. I was wondering if you could get the guys together and meet me at Tim’s house.”
“Yeah I can do that. Everything ok?”
“Yeah, I have something that I need to tell you and want to do it face to face.”
“Ok, we’ll be there in about a half hour.”
“Alright, I’ll see you then.” I hung up the phone and paced about in what had become my room.
I decided to grab my dirty clothes and do some laundry while I waited for the guys to get there. I needed to keep busy, so I wouldn’t freak out with what I was about to tell them. I knew Tim would be ok with it, because he himself was gay. I really don’t think the guys will have a problem with it, but they may feel that I had deceived them over the years and not told them that I was gay. The more I thought about it the more I panicked.
Tim’s dad, Jasper, must have noticed because he placed a hand on my shoulder and said, “Relax Jeremy. They’re your friends and they will understand. Getting yourself worked up is not going to benefit anyone.”
“You’re right, Sir; thank you.”
“No problem; that’s what I’m here for. You know you and the other boys are like sons to me, as well as Tim.”
I heard car doors slam shut and knew they were there already. I was actually glad that it didn’t take them a half hour, because I wanted to get this over and done with as quickly as possible. Before they could knock on the door I opened it, just as Tony raised his hand to knock.
“Hey guys; come on in.” I stepped to the side. They walked in and went straight for the living room.
“Alright Jer, we’re here. Now what is this all about?” asked Jason.
“Did you find your mate?” asked Tony.
“No I haven’t met my mate yet but I have had dreams about him…”
I was interrupted by Jason when he said, “Dreamt about him? I thought you were straight.” I could hear the hurt in his voice and knew by the looks on their faces that they thought I had deceived them.
“Guys, please believe me when I say I didn’t know that I was gay. I always thought my mate would be a woman. I’ve never had sexual feelings for males or females. The only reason I say this now is because of the dreams I have been having. My wolf has told me that he is my mate.”
“You can’t help who you are mated to and we understand you didn’t know. How’d your family take it?” asked Tony.
“The only family that I know for sure knows anything is Kelly, because I told her while we were out of town the last couple of days. I have a feeling it has slipped out to Mom by now and you know how she is.”
“Yeah, she’s going to make your life hell.”
“That’s for sure. I also wanted to let you k now that when he gets here I will be going home with him to live with his pack.”
Tony glanced at the guys before he said, “We can understand that and you’d better believe we will keep in touch. You can’t get rid of us that easily.” He pulled me into a hug that quickly turned into a group hug.
“Now that you guys are finished, come eat some sandwiches,” Tim’s dad called from the kitchen.
***
I had left my phone up in my room on silent, so I didn’t know I had missed five calls from my Mom and a text message from Kelly.
“Mom knows.” Well, crap; although I figured it wouldn’t take long for Mom to get it out of her, I had hoped for a little more time before I had to deal with it. I wanted to get it over with, so I dialed Mom’s number and waited for her to pick up.
“Where have you been and why are you avoiding me?” Mom demanded when she answered.
“Mom, I haven’t been avoiding you. My phone was on silent and it was up in my room so I didn’t hear it.”
“That is not your room; your room is here in our house. Jasper Collins is not your father. Now get your ass home!”
“Mom, I’m sorry but until you stop trying to force me to mate with Sally that isn’t gonna happen. Besides, I am an adult now. I love you and respect you, but you can’t run my life. I am old enough to make my own decisions.”
“You will get your ass home and you will mate with Sally by the next full moon in three weeks.” I heard the line click and knew she had hung up.
I sighed as I sat on the edge of the bed. Who did she think she was, ordering me around like a child? I am a legal adult and while I loved my mom she was not going to dictate my life. I decided I need to let Dad know what was going on and that I was not going to come running home because she was mad at me. I dialed his number and waited for him to answer the phone.
“Jeremy, to what do I owe the pleasure of your call?” Dad asked with a chuckle, so I was pretty sure that he knew what Mom was trying to do.
“Dad, you got to get Mom off my back. She is trying to force me to mate with Sally in three weeks and until then I am to move home. I will not mate with Sally. I have been having dreams about my mate, so I know I will be meeting him soon. Before you ask, yes I said him; my mate is a guy.”
“I have no problem with that Son, but that would explain why she is so upset today.”
“Yeah, Kel accidently let it slip that I had been having dreams about him.”
“I will deal with your mother and don’t worry about having to move back to the house. You can stay where you’re at.”
“Thanks Dad; I’m sorry to put you in the middle like this, but you know how Mom is when she gets something into her head.”
“Yeah I know and I will help in any way that I can.”
“I’ll talk to you later, Dad. I need to get my laundry out of the washer.”
“Ok, Son. I’ll talk to you later.” I ended the call and put my phone in my pocket after I turned the ringer back on.
Jeremy’s Mom’s POV
I couldn’t believe what Kelly had told me when she got home. How dare Jeremy think he can do whatever he wants just because he’s twenty one? I will not have him make a fool of our family in (and?) this pack.
I know what is best for my son and that is for him to mate with Sally. I knew some people consider me power hungry, but that is not the case; I’m simply doing what a good mother would do for her child.
I couldn’t believe that he refused to come home. Well, I set him straight on the mating issue. He will mate with Sally in three weeks whether he wants to or not, even if I have to get Alpha Jack to give him an Alpha order to make him comply.
“Emily, you need to stop pushing your wants onto Jeremy. You’re only pushing him away the more you insist on him mating with someone other than his fated mate. What would you have done if you’re parents had done the same thing to you?”
“I would have listened to them, because I know they would only want the best for me. They knew me better than the Moon Goddess, so they could make the decision better.”
“You would have pushed back just like Jeremy is doing. I can’t believe you would honestly throw away the chance to be with your fated mate.”
“I would have done what my parents required of me, because I was not a rebellious child. I was a grown woman and made my decisions accordingly.”
“Just know this; you push our son out of our lives and I will leave, because I want a relationship with my children.” He walked away from me and went out the back door.
A couple of minutes after Alan left, I heard a pained howl in the distance and I knew it was him. I felt bad about my decisions when I heard the howl, but it only lasted for a few seconds because I knew I was doing what was best for my family. I decided that I needed to talk to Sally and fill her in on what’s happened, so we could do what needed to be done.
***
There was a knock on the door and Sally stood there when I opened the door. “Now what was so important that I had to cancel my manicure appointment?”
“Jeremy has been having dreams of his mate.”
“Ok and?”
“His mate is male. I will not tolerate the dishonor he will bring upon this family by him mating with another man.”
“What do you want me to do?”
“I want you to talk to your father and not allow any male wolves to enter the territory. I have told Jeremy that he must mate with you in three weeks, on the night of the full moon.”
“Dad has already granted permission for the man from Texas to come into the territory. He can’t take it back without showing disrespect to the other Alphas. He doesn’t want to piss them off, because one of their Alphas is a white wolf and they are extremely powerful.”
“Your father is the Alpha, he can rescind the permission if we were under attack and it wouldn’t have to be for long, just until the full moon. By then it will be too late for him to claim Jeremy as his mate.”
“I’ll see what I can do, but I can’t make any promises.”
“Fine, just don’t blame me if the man comes and Jeremy mates with him instead of you.” I knew that would push her into gear to do what I needed her to do. I knew this would work and I would get my way. People will respect my family because we will be the Alpha’s family. Now, I just needed to find another Alpha that needed a mate so Kelly can mate with him.
Chapter 7
Alex’s POV
My time in Ocala has proven successful. Not only is Alpha Richard willing to become allies, he has offered to talk to some of his other allies to get them to agree with him as well. Those are some of the packs that I haven’t had put on my itinerary yet, but I knew that Alpha Jackson wanted me to visit some of the packs now and then go home, before going back out to travel to other packs.
“Alex I really wish you didn’t have to leave, but you need to find your mate. That dream you had has to be taken seriously. There is a reason you had it. The pain in your heart was him rejecting you in the dream; imagine it a hundred times worse if he rejects you to your face. Please don’t take the chance of losing him.”
“Thanks, Eric; you have become a great friend. Good luck to you and Alpha Richard. You are gonna have your hands full with Micah, I can see it now. Take care and stay in touch.”
“You too, Alex. Come back and see us; make sure to bring your mate with you when you come.”
“I will.” I pulled him into a hug before I picked my suitcase up and headed out to my SUV, so I could get on the road quickly.
With a small wave, I climbed inside the Tahoe and started it up. I plugged in the address for the Titan Pack in Knoxville, Tennessee before I put it in gear and pulled out of the driveway. I looked in the mirror and saw Eric with Micah waving bye to me.
***
My iPod died about two hours into the journey, because I had forgotten to charge it the night before. When I pulled off to fill up with gas, I found a car charger adapter piece for it so I could charge it while I drove. Before I got back on the road, I decided to give Alpha Franklin a call and let him know I was on my way. I looked up the number on the list I'd been given and dialed it.
“Hello,” the voice on the other end of the phone said.
“May I speak with Alpha Franklin?” I asked.
“Just a moment.” I was put on hold for a short time.
“This is Alpha Larry Franklin. Who is this?”
“Sir, this is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.”
“Ah, yes, I’ve been expecting you. What can I do for you?”
“Well, Sir, I wanted to call and tell you that I would be there in about six to eight hours, depending on how long my stops are. Since I got a late start, I was thinking of getting a hotel for the night and coming to the pack house in the morning.”
“Go ahead and come straight to the pack house; there’s no sense in spending money on a hotel room when there is a room here waiting for you.”
“Thank you, Sir; I’ll see you soon.” I hung up the phone and started the Tahoe.
The next six and a half hours were so boring. I got to the point that I hate driving by myself, because it is monotonous with no one to talk to. I finally made it to the pack house and could stretch my legs and not have to worry about getting right back in the car.
I grabbed my suitcase from the back and walked up the front steps to ring the doorbell, since it wasn’t too late. After a few seconds I could hear the clicking of shoes as they walked towards the front door. It was opened by a man that looked to be in his mid-forties.
“Ah, Mr. Jones I believe.” When I nodded he continued, “Welcome to the Titan Pack, I’m Alpha Larry Franklin. Please follow me and I will show you to your room so that you can get settled in. Don’t worry about a meeting tonight; we can meet in the morning when you’re much fresher.”
He led me up to the third floor. At the top of the stairs was a single door; he opened it and stepped to the side. “Don’t hesitate to ask if you need anything. I hope you will be comfortable here.” As I stepped through the doorway, he turned and left back down the stairs we had just climbed.
I looked around and it appeared they had made the third floor into an apartment. There was a living room, a small kitchen, and a bedroom. I was stunned that this had been given to me for my stay here, but I was glad because I could relax somewhere other than on my bed.
I quickly walked through the space to the bedroom and unpacked my suitcase. I realized that I would need to ask if I can wash my clothes tomorrow, because I only had one clean set left. I decided to go ahead and get comfortable, so once everything was put away I stripped down to my boxers and grabbed my pajama pants to put on.
I grabbed my tablet and walked back out to the living room. Out of curiosity I stopped in the kitchen for a drink. I opened the fridge and saw that it was fully stocked so I could fix whatever I wanted up here and not have to go downstairs. It was nice, because I’d heard this was a huge pack. They were about three times the size of us and we had two hundred and fifty wolves in our pack. That’s a lot of wolves and since I wouldn’t be there that long, I was fine with taking my meals up here unless I am asked to join Alpha Larry for a meal.
After grabbing a drink, I made my way to the couch and opened a book on my tablet. I decided to read Swimmer by Louis J Harris. I was expecting this book to be really good as he is a talented writer.
I got so wrapped up in the book that I hadn’t realized how late it had gotten. I looked at my watch and saw that it was midnight. I saved my spot in the book and left it on the couch when I got up to go to bed. I set the alarm on my watch to wake me at seven. I didn’t want to sleep too late, so the meeting could happen pretty early in the morning. I figured if I was downstairs by nine I should be fine.
***
I woke the next morning to the beep of my alarm and with the sun shining in the window as it stretched across the bedroom brightening the room as it went. I climbed out of bed and stretched. I went about my typical morning routine before I got dressed in khaki’s and a blue polo shirt.
I grabbed some cereal from the kitchen for breakfast and started the coffeemaker. As I was eating, my phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Alpha Jackson.
“Good morning, Alpha Jackson.”
“Morning, Alex. How are things going?”
“They’re good; I’m with the Titan Pack in Knoxville, Tennessee. Alpha Franklin seems to be a nice guy.”
“Well, I won’t hold you up. Good work with the Sunshine Pack and keep up the good work. Since I know you will be coming home with your mate,” I tried to interrupt, but he continued, “I have faith that you will, we have built a house for the two of you. (You were repeating a phrase you'd already stated, so I deleted it. It was redundant.) This way, you won’t have to find a place to live when you get back here.”
“Thank you, Alpha; I appreciate your faith and generosity.”
I heard the click and closed my phone. I quickly finished my breakfast so I could get ready to meet with the Alpha. I’m half expecting for this to be another one like in Mississippi, but I think the farther East I go the more open minded they will be in regards to gay Alphas. I hoped this was true here.
I rinsed my dishes and headed downstairs for the meeting when I heard a commotion from outside. I ran the rest of the way downstairs where I saw dozens of wolves and humans alike. I didn’t know what to do, because it wasn’t my pack, but I felt the need to help calm the situation down. I looked off to the left and saw Alpha Franklin standing with a young man that had a strong family resemblance, so I assumed it was his son.
“Excuse me, Alpha Franklin?” I hesitantly called out to him. He and the young man both turned to face where I was standing.
“Yes, Mr. Jones?” he asked.
“Is there something I can do to help?”
“Look, I don’t know why you’re here, but this is none of your concern so mind your own business,” the young man snarled. He shook off the hand that the Alpha had placed on his shoulder. “What Dad?”
“I am still Alpha and you will treat our guest with respect. Do not disrespect me, because I can always give the Alpha title to your brother.” He turned to me and said, “We had some unauthorized wolves cross into our territory.”
I could see that the wolves had started to transform back. The ones who were not a part of the pack were immediately taken into custody. I could see the fear in some of their eyes and it pulled at me.
“Alpha, if I may?” I asked as I pointed to the one who looked like he led the little group. Alpha Franklin nodded his head much to the distaste of his son by the glare he sent me.
I turned to the group in custody and walked over to them. I got in front of the oldest member there and asked, “Why did you come without permission?”
“Our pack was attacked and we barely escaped with our lives.”
“What pack are you from?” I asked.
“The Alcatel Pack in Chattanooga.”
“What is your name?”
“My name is Tyler Bodeen.”
“Tyler why did you come to this pack?”
“My Alpha had always told us that if we were attacked then we were to come here.”
“Who is your Alpha?”
“Enough already! You don’t even know if he’s telling you the truth,” hollered the man next to Alpha Franklin. I turned in their direction just as the Alpha slapped him across the back of the head.
I turned back to Tyler and waited for him to answer. “Sir, its Alpha Peter Corins.”
I turned back to the Alpha when I heard an intake of breath. “Alpha do you know him?”
“Yes, he’s one of my best friends. If he told them to come here than they are welcome as long as they need.” He turned to Tyler, “Why was your pack attacked?”
“As you know, Alpha Peter had no heir to pass his title down to and he was about to determine who he would have step in to take over. He had been ill for some time now, ever since his mate died a couple of years ago. We were attacked in the middle of the night and Alpha Peter was slaughtered in his bed. We had to have had a traitor in the pack for this group to cross our borders and get into the pack house like they did. Alpha felt that something was going to happen, so he told as many as he could to come to you if something ever happened to him, and that is what we did.”
“Tyler you are welcome to stay.” He turned to the men detaining them and said, “Release them at once and show them to rooms so they can get cleaned up before they get something to eat.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
Just like that the men and women were released and ushered into the pack house. I walked over to Alpha Franklin. When he looked at me he had a look of admiration in his eyes, while the man next to him had a look of hate on his face. I couldn’t understand how they could treat people so differently.
“Well done, Alex. Are you sure you’re not a Beta? That was handled beautifully. You asked the right questions and knew when to look to me for confirmation, given you didn’t know either of the packs involved.”
“He shouldn’t have interfered,” snarled the young man, which caused the Alpha to slap him upside the back of his head again.
“Matthew that is enough. I meant it when I said I will pass the title to your brother, Darren.” He turned back to me and said, “Shall we go to my office to discuss the information you came to discuss?”
“After you, Alpha Franklin.”
“Please call me Larry. I don’t feel as if we need to be so formal now, and this grumpy young man is my son, Matthew. He’s supposed to be getting ready to take over as Alpha, but this has shown me he is nowhere near ready for that responsibility.”
I followed the two men into the house and down the hall to the office. Larry took the seat behind the desk while his son sat on the couch on the side of the room, which left me with one of the two chairs in front of him. We had no sooner gotten settled when there was a knock on the door.
“Come in, Darren. I asked my other son to join us for this meeting.”
“Yes, Sir.”
Darren came in and took the seat next to me. “What’s going on Dad? Why’s Matt look pissed?”
“Darren I’d like you to meet Alex Jones from Texas. His Alpha sent him traveling to different packs to build goodwill and alliances between them. From what I just saw outside, even if I didn’t know of his Alphas, I would agree to it. You see, Alex here is a Theta (third in command) to Alpha Jamie, but he just acted as if he was a pure Beta (second in command). He knew what questions to ask, stayed calm, and knew when he needed to ask for confirmation of information that he had received.” He turned and looked at Matt before he continued, “While your brother immediately got angry and wanted to kill the members of a friend’s pack that had been attacked and their Alpha killed.”
“Matt, when are you going to learn to control your temper?” Darren asked his brother.
“Darren, I would shut your mouth right now…”
“ENOUGH!!” bellowed Larry, “I’ve had it. Matt you’ve been warned numerous times to control your temper and be respectful. You’re brother had the right to ask that question and for that matter I would like to know the answer myself. As of this moment, you are no longer the next in line to be Alpha. Darren has found his mate and is more compatible to being Alpha. I will not hand this pack over to you, just so you can run it into the ground.”
I didn’t know what to think or say. I wasn’t even sure that I should have been in the room when this was being said. “Um, Sir, if you want I can step out of the room…”
“No, that is not necessary. Since Darren will be taking over for me in a couple of months, it is important that he be here.” He was interrupted by Matt storming out of the office. He cleared his throat and continued, “He needs to know what is said and what this will actually entail.”
“Alright.” I looked at Darren and said, “Simply put my Alphas would like an alliance with your pack. If ever the time were to come where we needed assistance or you needed assistance, the other pack would be there to help them out. Plus, my Alphas wanted me to look for my mate in the packs that I am visiting.”
He looked at his Larry who nodded his head. “Well, from what Dad said about how you handled yourself outside, if the rest of your pack is trained like that then I would be honored to form an alliance with your pack. I would also like to extend you the opportunity to meet some of the unmated wolves here to see if you can find your mate amongst our pack.”
“Thank you Darren, I would appreciate that and I know my Alphas will be happy to hear of your decision. Especially since some packs want nothing to do with us because my Alphas are both men, but are fated mates.”
“I would be hypocritical to disrespect your pack, when my mate is in fact male as well. That’s part of what pisses Matt off, since Dad didn’t kick me out of the pack when I refused to reject my mate because of his gender. Plus, Dad may have agreed to an alliance, but Matt would have broken it as soon as he became Alpha. Now on better terms, how long will you be here for?”
“Well if it’s ok with you and your Dad, I was hoping to stay for a few days to meet some pack members to see if any of them are possibly my mate. Also, would it be possible for me to do some laundry? I’m kind of out of clean clothes now.”
“You are welcome to stay as long as you like. There is actually a stackable washer and dryer in your suite. It’s behind a door in the kitchen that most people assume is a pantry,” Alpha Larry replied.
“Thank you, Sir. If it’s ok with you, I will take my leave and call my Alphas to let them know the good news and so I can get my laundry done.”
“Please join us for dinner tonight. We eat at six,” said Alpha Larry.
“Of course, Larry. I would be honored to.” I stood and shook hands with both men before I exited the office.
I was on the stairs when I literally ran into Matt who snarled at me before he stormed down to the first floor.
***
I spent three days with their pack and there were some that ignored me. Which bothered me, but there were those who were also happy to meet me. Unfortunately, none of them was my mate. I started to feel more and more depressed as time went on. I had one pack left to visit before I had to travel back home to Texas for my next list of packs to visit. I prayed to the Moon Goddess that I would find my mate in the Blue Ridge Pack.
Chapter 8
Jeremy’s POV
I knew that my parents were aware of my dreams about my mate and that my mate’s a guy. I didn’t doubt how Dad would handle it; he would say ‘As long as you’re happy that’s all I care about.’ Now Mom on the other hand will try to do everything in her power to make sure that the mating wouldn’t happen.
I had decided to go camping for a few days to clear my mind and get things in perspective. While I had determined that I wouldn’t reject my mate, I still had to come to terms with having a male mate, because I knew that my life would never be the same. I was confident my friends would stand by me no matter what and they had proven that by their words when I told them about having a male mate. They were simply hurt because I hadn’t told them about having the dreams.
My phone rang for the fifth time that morning and when I looked at the caller ID I saw it was Sally yet again. I knew Mom had told her about having a male mate and after having listened to the first two messages I knew this call would be the same as the four before it. It was because of the constant calls that I decided to go on a camping trip and get away from people so I could do my thinking in peace and quiet.
I grabbed the duffel I had packed the night before and headed downstairs to where Kelly and the guys were waiting for me. They wanted to see me before I left on my trip, because I wasn’t sure how many days I would be gone.
“Jer, are you sure you want to do this?” asked Kelly.
“Yeah, I’m sure.” I pulled her into a hug.
“You know we would go with you,” said Tony.
“I know, Bud, but I need some time to myself to sort through my thoughts. I need to wrap my head around what it might be like with a male mate. I know I will have to leave my pack, because you know how Alpha Jefferson is. He can’t stand gays and there is no way that he would accept my mate into the pack. Besides, Mom will make my life miserable if I stay here.”
“Yeah we know, doesn’t mean we have to like it,” mumbled Justin.
“I’ll see you guys later. I will have my phone, but it will be left in my car. If I need help with anything, I will call one of you and I will check in so you know I’m ok.” The last part was directed at Kelly, because I knew she would worry if she didn’t hear from me periodically.
“That’s all we ask, Bro.” I hugged her again and fist bumped the guys before I loaded my bag and the camping equipment that Jasper loaned me to use.
Within twenty minutes, I was on the highway and started to drive toward the Blue Ridge Mountains. Before I left the city limits of Charlottesville, I stopped at the store and stocked up my cooler with water, lunch meat, hot dogs, and burgers. I was almost to the check out when I remembered the bread and condiments. The perfect food for camp outs and I planned on being gone for about a week, depending on how long it took me to sort out everything that was going through my head.
***
I was on the road for about an hour when I pulled into the Shenandoah Hills Campground in Madison, Virginia. I paid my camp fees and went to my allotted campsite, where I started to set up. I left the cooler in the car and was grateful there weren’t any bears in the area.
I decided to go for a walk to clear my head and went to the closest trail. I just walked until I started to get tired. I had come to a clearing that looked out over a valley and I could see for miles; it was absolutely breathtaking. I found a fallen tree to sit on and sat there looking out at the landscape before me and got lost in my thoughts.
Sally’s POV
When Emily told me about the dreams that Jeremy had been having about his mate, I was furious. How dare he throw me aside for a male mate! Dad always said it was against our nature as wolves for two men or two women to mate together. I completely agree with him. Part of the reason for mating is to continue the family line; this should be done naturally.
I tried calling Jeremy, but he ignored my calls and wouldn’t call me back. After my fifth unanswered call, I decided to call Jasper to see if he could tell me where Jeremy was. I figured since Jeremy had been staying there that he should know. I dialed Jasper’s number and waited for him to answer.
“Hello,” Jasper said when he answered the phone.
“Hi, Mr. Collins; this is Sally Jefferson. I need to know if you know where Jeremy is. He’s not answering his phone and I’m worried something has happened to him.”
“Sally, as far as I know he’s fine. He’s gone away for a few days to do some thinking. He said he was gonna turn his phone off and leave it in his car, so I’m sure he’s fine.”
“Where did he go?” I asked.
“He didn’t say, all he said was that he was going away to think.”
“If you hear from him, will you let me know and tell him that I need to talk to him?”
“I will pass on the message if I talk to him.”
“Thank you, Mr. Collins.” I ended the call and looked out the window over my backyard.
I knew that I needed to talk with Emily about getting him to mate with me. I spoke to my Daddy and he was all for it; he would even give him an Alpha order if he had to, but I hoped it wouldn’t come to that. I hoped he would want me for myself, not because he was made to. However, if it came down to it, I would do whatever it took.
He’s the reason I rejected my mate. I love him and want to be with him forever. Granted, Daddy didn’t feel my mate would make a strong Alpha, so he was fine with me rejecting him. I didn’t feel he was my fated mate either, because if he had been he would have fought harder for me not to reject him, but he didn’t.
My phone rang and I answered it without looking at the caller ID. “Hello.”
“Sally, Jeremy is out of town. I want to get his things moved back home before he gets back. Get some men to help us move them.”
“I will see what I can do, Emily.” I hung up on her and scrolled through my contact list, but most of the names in my phone are friends with Jeremy and they support his decision to break up with me.
I thought about it for a bit and finally decided to ask Daddy to have some of his men help me do it. I ran downstairs and knocked on his office door.
“Come in, Sally,” he said from the other side of the door. When I stepped inside he asked, “What do you want?”
“Mrs. Schmidt and I are needing some men to help us move her son back into the house while he is out of town.”
He looked up from the papers on his desk and asked, “Does he know this is happening?”
“No, Daddy. His mom wants it to be a surprise to him.”
“I’m sure she does. I’ll get back to you on who can do it,” he said before he looked back down at his papers. Just like that I was dismissed.
I decided to head over to Mr. Collins house and wait for the men there, because I knew Daddy would come through for me. I got in my car and headed over there. I would sit there and wait in my car until they came. I didn’t care what it looked like.
***
I had been sitting outside Mr. Collins house for about forty five minutes when Kelly came over and got in my face.
She tapped on my window and when I rolled it down she asked, “What are you doing here, Sally? Mr. Collins told you that Jeremy went out of town.”
“That’s none of your business, Kelly. Now leave me alone.” I rolled the window back up and looked in the mirror to check my make-up.
I sat there and waited patiently for the men to arrive. It had been about thirty minutes since the confrontation with Kelly when I noticed police lights lit up my back window. I watched an officer get out of the car and make his way towards my door.
“Ma’am, can I see your license please?” he asked when I rolled down my window.
“Sure, Officer. Did I do something wrong?” I asked with my eyes lowered as I handed him my license.
He looked at my license and asked, “What are you doing sitting outside this residence?”
“I’m waiting for a friend to get here.”
“Well, Ms. Jefferson, since this isn’t your residence I would suggest that you move it along. The neighbors have called in multiple complaints.”
“Do you know who my Father is?” He pissed me off. How dare he tell me to move.
“Ma’am, no I don’t, but it doesn’t matter. I still need you to move your car and I don’t mean across the street or even down the street. You need to leave the area and I would suggest that you simply go home.” He stood there and waited until I turned the ignition on and pulled away. I looked in the rearview mirror and saw him finally climb back into his cruiser. I thought about the neighbors who called in complaints, but I knew it had been Kelly that had done it.
I decided to go to visit Emily and see if she knew of anything else we could do to go get Jeremy’s things. I didn’t see Mr. Schmidt’s car in the drive as I pulled in, so I figured it would be safe for Emily and I to talk openly. I parked my car and climbed out to go knock on the front door.
Emily opened the door and greeted me with a grin, “Sally, welcome; it’s good to see you.”
“Afternoon, Emily, I just came from Jasper’s house. Your daughter called the police and complained about me sitting there while I waited for some of my Daddy’s men that were coming to help me get Jeremy’s belongings.”
“That little bitch. She knows where Jeremy went but won’t tell me or her father. She’s gonna regret getting in my way on this.”
My phone went off and signaled that I had a text message from Daddy. I opened it and saw that apparently the guy from Texas was here earlier than expected and Daddy wanted me home ASAP.
“I’m sorry Emily, but we’ve had a visitor come in and I need to get back to home to greet him.”
“Alright, don’t forget we need to get Jeremy’s belongings as quickly as possible.”
“I’ll figure something out.” I put my phone in my back pocket and headed out the door so I could get home quickly.
When I pulled in my driveway I saw a strange Tahoe with Texas plates and knew our visitor was there. I quickly parked and headed into the house, going straight to the dining room.
Daddy was going to be so mad at me, I was late for dinner and he hates it when anyone is late for something. I made it into the dining room just as dinner was being served. I sat in my seat next to mother and eyed the handsome man sitting across from me.
“Sally you’re late. We almost started without you. This young man is Alex from Texas,” Daddy said as we started to eat.
Kelly’s POV
I knew Sally and my Mom were up to something that had her sitting outside of Jasper’s house, but I wasn’t going to let their plan even get started. I called the cops and said there was a strange car outside the house and the person seemed to be stalking someone. I had to laugh when I saw the police cruiser pull up behind her.
I knew I had to stop my Mom from ruining Jeremy’s life and that’s exactly what would happen if he mated with Sally. Mom wanted it to happen because she’s power hungry and wants the status that comes from her child mating with the next Luna. She didn’t care about Jeremy’s feelings in that regard at all.
After I was sure Sally wouldn’t be coming back, I headed over to my house to confront Mom about her actions. As I pulled up, I saw Sally leaving and it confirmed that she and Mom had been up to something that had Sally sitting outside Jasper’s house.
When I got inside, I found Mom in the living room sipping a glass of iced tea. “Mom, what are you up to now?”
She turned to look at me and if looks could kill I would be dead at that moment. “What I do is none of your business,” she snarled.
“If it has to do with my brother it does so concern me. I won’t let you and Sally ruin his life by forcing him to mate with someone other than his fated mate. How dare you use Jeremy for your own gain! What kind of mother does that to her child? I pray to the Goddess that I don’t become like you when I have children.” I stormed up the stairs and started to pack my nonessential items, because as soon as Jeremy leaves I will be following him. I won’t stay here without him.
Jeremy’s POV
I made it back to my campsite and noticed that I had gotten neighbors while I was gone. I decided to get my fire started so I could cook some burgers and hot dogs for dinner. I took a sniff and knew that my neighbors were also wolves, but it didn’t feel like they were rogues so I shook it off. When I grabbed my cooler, I decided to check my phone for messages. I found one from Kelly letting me know about what had happened with Sally and Mom. What surprised me was the text message from my Mom.
“Alpha called meeting for tomorrow night. It is mandatory; you had better be here.”
I sighed and knew I would have to leave by noon the next day, but I wasn’t about to let that ruin the time I did have to myself. I had just put my burgers on the grate over the fire when my neighbors walked over to me. A group of four big guys came over and had I been human they probably would have scared the crap out of me, but since I was a wolf they didn’t.
“Hi, we thought we would come say hi. My name is Vince, these guy are Steve, Bill, and Mark. We’re from Boston.”
“Hi guys, I’m Jeremy and I’m from Charlottesville here in Virginia.” The guys gave me a feeling of calm. I took a deep breath and could smell that Vince and Mark’s scents were mixed, as were Steve and Bill’s.
They must have noticed that I had a look of confusion on my face because Vince chuckled and said, “Yes, Mark is my mate and Bill is Steve’s. Is that a problem?”
“No not at all. I was wondering if I could ask you some questions though.”
“What kind of questions?” Steve asked.
“Well, how do you determine who takes what position?”
“First of all, are you gay or just curious?”
“I’ve been having dreams about my mate the last couple of weeks and in each of the dreams they are of the same guy. My wolf claims him as my mate, but I haven’t yet met him.”
“Have you dated before this?”
“Yeah, I dated my Alpha’s daughter but broke up with her because I decided that I should’ve waited and not dated someone who wasn’t my mate. Then after we broke up, I started having the dreams.”
“Did you do anything with your girlfriend?” asked Mark.
“No, that has definitely been saved for my mate.”
Vince nodded and said, “Alright, if I had to guess you would be considered a top or what some call a pitcher and your mate would be the bottom or catcher. However, if you and your mate are like us you would take turns in each position to make it more of a relationship of equality. Some are fine just doing one of the positions, but we have found it brought us closer. By being the bottom you are showing your mate that you have complete trust in him not to hurt you; that he will care for you.”
“Thanks, guys, that is some good information to think on and I appreciate your openness about it.”
“Not a problem, Jeremy. I’m glad we could help. How does your pack feel about same sex mates?”
“I don’t know, but I don’t think my Alpha will approve of my mating when I finally meet my mate.”
“If you guys need a pack that will accept you, give one of us a call and we will get it cleared for you with the Alpha,” said Mark as he handed me a business card.
“Thanks, guys. If my mate is who I’m thinking it is; I’m going to be moving to Texas.”
“What makes you think that?” Vince asked.
“Well, in my dreams I meet the man outside my pack house. I’ve been told the dreams start a few weeks before the meeting, once both of us are of age. We have a member from the Lonestar Pack visiting us from Texas and I think he is my mate.”
“That would be a good reason to believe you are moving to Texas. Just know that if you need it, we can talk to our Alpha and you would have a place to go.”
“Thanks, guys. You guys want to have burgers and hot dogs with me? Apparently there’s a mandatory pack meeting tomorrow night and I don’t want this food to go to waste, so please join me for dinner.”
Mark looked at the guys before he said, “We would be honored.”
We sat there and continued talking for hours, as we ate burgers and hot dogs. We stayed up late into the night and by the time they headed back to their campsite; I knew I had made lifelong friends. By the time I cleaned up my campsite and got ready for bed, I was so exhausted that when I closed my eyes I was asleep.
***
I woke the next morning to birds in the trees singing and the sun shining in through the tent flap that I had left open the night before. I looked at my watch and saw that I had several hours to get everything repacked and get signed out to head home. I decided to wait until I got back to Jasper’s house and take a shower before the pack meeting.
I waved to the guys as I got everything back in my car, before I climbed in and drove off. Once I was back on the road, I thought over what Vince had said the night before and knew a decision like that would be best made once I met my mate. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t even realize I had already pulled into Jasper’s driveway. I must’ve been on autopilot as I drove home.
I unloaded the car and changed into shorts and a tank top so I could go for a run before I showered and changed for the meeting. I plugged in my headphones and took off on my morning jog.
I had been jogging for a while when I made it to the pack house, which was my turn around spot. As I made the turn to head back the way I came, I saw a slender man step out of the pack house. I felt a shiver go down my spine. I came to a stop as I looked into the man’s blue, almost lavender eyes and knew he was the man I had been waiting for. He was my mate.
Chapter 9
Alex’s POV
I pulled out of the driveway of the Titan Pack’s pack house and I still could not believe the attitude of Matt Franklin. I understood he was the next in line, but an Alpha needs to listen and make judgment calls, not rush his decisions. I was actually grateful when Alpha Larry said that he was going to hand the title of Alpha to his younger son, instead of Matt.
I was soon on the highway and the closer I got to Charlottesville, Virginia, the more restless I got. I could feel my wolf jumping around as if he knew something that I didn’t know. It made me hope that I was about to meet my mate. It made the seven and a half hour drive almost unbearable, especially the closer I got. I would only stop for gas, snacks, and bathroom breaks.
I crossed into Virginia and was awestruck by the beauty of the mountains in the backdrop. My leg chose that moment to cramp up, so I pulled off into an overlook and got out to stretch my legs. I couldn’t help but take a deep breath and was astounded by the cleanliness of the air I breathed in. With that deep breath, I felt the anxiousness leave my body and was completely at ease. Once I was relaxed, I got back in my Tahoe and continued on my way
“Take exit in three hundred yards,” my GPS informed me, as I came up to the exit for Virginia Highway twenty.
I took the exit and was informed, “Take left in thirty feet.”
I made the turn only to sit at a stoplight. I saw a motel and debated about whether to get a room or go ahead and go to the pack house. When the light turned green, I followed the directions that would take me to the pack house. I turned onto Airport Road and it was as if I had turned into the forest, as there were trees on my left and right side. I found the driveway and turned up it. I followed it up and around the curve, before I came to a three story house with floor to ceiling glass windows along the third story.
I came to a stop at the top of the driveway and put the Tahoe in park, while I looked around the immediate area. I finally climbed down and made my way to the front door. I knocked and waited for the door to be answered.
The door was opened by a young woman who wore a maid’s uniform. I already had a bad vibe, because if they had pack members wearing maid’s uniforms, there was no telling how far they would go to get what they wanted. I knew I would have to set Alpha Jefferson straight, if he thought I would mate his offspring to get his cooperation or goodwill.
“May I help you?” the maid asked.
“Yes, I’m here to see Alpha Jefferson.”
“Please come in and I will let him know that you’re here. What’s your name?” she asked as she stepped to the side, which allowed me to enter the house.
“Let him know its Alex Jones from Texas. I believe he’s expecting me.”
“Just a moment.” She turned and walked down the hall to a closed door on the right. I watched her step out of sight, before she stepped back into the hallway. She motioned for me to come to the door, which I assumed was the Alpha’s office. She stepped to the side of the doorframe and allowed me to step into the room.
A man with grey on the sides of his head sat at the desk. When he looked up, he stood and motioned me farther into the room.
“Alex, welcome to the Blue Ridge Pack,” he greeted me, before turning to the maid. “That’ll be all, Connie.”
“Thank you, Alpha; it’s a pleasure to be here. The area is absolutely beautiful.”
“Now I’m sure that you’ve had a tiring day from all your driving. Join my family and I for dinner. When we are done eating, Connie will show you to your room.”
“Thank you, Sir, I am kind of hungry.”
“Well, then by all means follow me to the dining room.” He stood and motioned for me to follow.
He led me down the hall to an open doorway on the left. There was a solid wooden table that would easily hold twelve to sixteen people. When I walked in, there was a young man who looked about sixteen already sitting at the table. Alpha Jefferson took his place at the head of the table with the young man sitting on his right side. There was an attractive older woman sitting to the left of the Alpha and I assumed it was his wife, the pack’s Luna.
“Alex I would like you to meet my wife, Alicia, and this is my son, Raymond.” He turned to his family and said, “This is Alex Jones from the Lonestar Pack in Texas.” He gestured for me to have a seat next to his son
“It’s a pleasure to meet you both,” I said as I took a seat next to Raymond.
They had just started to bring dinner in when a young woman of about twenty-one walked in the room and took the seat next to the Luna.
“Sally, you’re late. We almost started without you. This young man is Alex from Texas,” Alpha Jefferson said.
“Hi, Alex, I’m Sally.” From the look on her face and the way she was eyeing me, I was concerned about what was going through her mind. She then reached out her hand and extended it across the table toward me.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Sally,” I said as I briefly shook her hand.
We then sat down and started to eat in silence, but then all of a sudden she said, “So Alex, have you found your mate yet?”
“No, Sally, I haven’t met him yet.” I knew where this was going and wanted to nip it in the bud quickly.
“How do you know your mate is a guy?” Alpha Jefferson asked.
“I’ve had the mate dreams for the last several weeks, plus I’m gay.” I saw the Alpha tense and I knew it would be a sore spot for him. I would have to tread carefully from this point on.
“Maybe you simply haven't met the right woman yet,” Sally suggested. I felt her foot rub up and down my leg, which made me jump at the contact.
“Sorry, Sally, but woman simply don’t do anything for me. The only way I would be with a woman was if she were my fated mate, but according to the mate dreams that I’ve been having my mate is a man.”
“Let’s just eat in peace,” suggested Luna Alicia.
After that dinner was a quiet affair, all I heard was the scraping of utensils against the glass plates.
***
Once dinner was over, Raymond showed me where I would be staying. “Let me give you a piece of advice,” he whispered.
“Yeah, what’s that?” I asked.
“Lock your door tonight and when you bring your bags up make sure your room is empty before you shut the door.”
“Why do you say that?”
“Because my sister saw a challenge in what you said tonight and she will try to force your hand, even if that means claiming you slept with her.”
“Thank you for the warning. Will you do me a favor then?”
“If I can.”
“Would you stay here until I come back with my suitcase?”
“Sure I can do that. My sister is so deluded and sneaky that she needs to be stopped.” I clapped him on the shoulder and headed downstairs.
I grabbed my bag out of the back and quickly went back into the house. I could hear yelling from upstairs, but all I could do was shake my head because it was Sally and Raymond.
“Let me in, asshole!” Sally yelled.
“No, he said no one is allowed in until he gets back with his bag and then he would decide who could come in,” Raymond yelled back.
“Alright you two, enough! Sally, I do not want you in my room at all; whether I’m there or not. Raymond was only doing what I asked him to, so if you will excuse us we will be going in my room and you can go elsewhere.” I stepped past her and into my room with Raymond right behind me. I shut the door and clicked the lock into place.
“Wow! The last one to stand up to her was her ex-boyfriend. He finally came to the realization that he didn’t want to be dating when he met his mate, so he dumped her. When they started dating they each said that they would end it when they met their mates.”
“I’m guessing she didn’t like him breaking up with her and has been trying to get him back.”
“That would be a safe guess, but if she wanted him back why would she try anything with me?”
“Easy, she sees you as easy prey who will do anything to get Dad to have goodwill and an alliance with your pack.”
“Then they’ll be waiting a long time. I actually have orders from my Alphas that if I bring a mate home it will be my fated mate or none at all.”
“I wish Dad was that way. He made Sally reject her mate because he didn’t think the guy was good enough for her. With you being selected by your Alphas for this trip you would be ideal in his eyes, so don’t be surprised if he puts mating with Sally as a bargaining factor.”
“You are wise beyond your years,” I said with a chuckle.
“Nah, I may only be eighteen, but I learned long ago to keep my head down and ears open. They think I’m not paying attention or that I’m a dweeb because I like books, but I know more than they think I do.”
He got a faraway look in his eyes and I knew that someone was talking to him via mind link. I set about unpacking my clothes and settled in while I waited for him to be finished.
He blinked his eyes a few times and I could tell that whoever he had been talking to had finished.
“Everything ok?” I asked.
“Yeah, Dad just called for a mandatory pack meeting tomorrow night. He’s requesting that you be there as well.”
“Ok, I think I can do that,” I said with a chuckle.
“He also wants me to show you around tomorrow afternoon to let you get a feel for the territory.”
“Sounds fine with me; that’ll allow me to be able to meet some of the pack members and possibly find my mate.”
“If your mate is here will you move here?”
“No my duty is to my pack. If I was a normal pack wolf then yes I would, but because I am third in command I would need to return home with my mate.”
“Oh.” I could see that he was disappointed with my answer.
“You may get that opportunity when you find your mate.” I knocked shoulders with him to give him some encouragement.
“Only if Sally gets mated soon. Otherwise Dad will insist I pick a mate to take over as Alpha.”
“That’s not right or fair. Everyone should be allowed to be with their fated mate.” I was beyond pissed that an Alpha would take this approach, especially with his own children.
“Well, I should let you get some rest, maybe do some reading or something.” He started towards the door when he must have remembered something. “Oh, before I forget this is the guest log on information for the internet in the house.” He wrote down some information on a piece of paper and handed it to me.
“Thanks.” I followed him to the door and locked it back up after he left the room.
***
I woke in the morning to the sun streaming in the windows, as if the sun was actually in my room with me. There was a knock on the door just before the door handle shook, as if someone was trying to get in the room. I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and made my way over to the door. I opened it to find Sally on the other side with a frustrated look on her face.
“What can I do for you, Sally?”
“Just wanted to let you know it's breakfast time.” She tried to look at me through her lashes in an attempt to appear sexy, but it didn’t work on me.
“I’ll be down once I get cleaned up.”
“I’ll wait for you in here.”
“No, Sally. I will be down shortly.” I shut the door in her face and quickly locked the door back up.
***
Raymond took me around the area after breakfast, much to Sally’s dismay. We decided to go out for lunch instead of eating at the pack house, mostly so I could avoid Sally. She reminds me of Randi White from the Razorback Pack in Alabama. She saw me as something to be conquered and I really wanted to complete my objectives and get out of there.
We had just gotten back to the pack house from lunch when I could feel my wolf stirring within me. I climbed out of the car and looked around trying to see what was exciting my wolf. I saw a young man go to the end of the driveway and turn around to head back in my direction. He had jet black hair that was slicked with sweat and he seemed to have muscles everywhere. He came to a stop and his emerald green eyes met mine. I knew then and there that my search was over; I had found my mate.
Jeremy’s POV
I watched as the man with lavender eyes made his way over to me. The closer he moved to me, the harder my heart pounded. I didn’t know what to expect, except for the fact that I had been blessed with being able to find my fated mate. I was brought out of my thoughts when he stopped in front of me.
He held out his hand and said, “I’m Alex from the Lonestar Pack in Longview, Texas.” His voice was like music to my ears.
“I’m Jeremy; it’s good to finally meet you.” I felt like an idiot, but I was prepared to be an idiot for my mate. I couldn’t seem to wipe the smile off my face; that is until Sally came out of the pack house with a smirk on her face.
“Jeremy, it’s good to see that you’ve met Alex. He’s going to be an integral part of the pack from now on.” Alex looked at her like she was crazy and I knew that she was up to something; I just didn’t know what it was.
“Hi Sally. How are you?” I just wanted her to leave us alone, but I didn’t think that would happen.
“I’m great. Why don’t you continue on your run so Alex and I can spend some time together before the pack meeting tonight?”
“Sally, I believe that you interrupted Jeremy’s and my conversation. Go ahead and go back in. I will see you at the pack meeting.”
“But, Alex, there’s something that Daddy wants to talk to you about before the meeting,” she whined.
“Sally, I’ll be in shortly. Jeremy and I have lots to talk about.” He grabbed me by the arm and started to walk away from the pack house, along with a very upset Sally. I saw her turn and storm into the house with a slam of the door.
I looked at him, worried about what he was going to say. “What was Sally talking about?”
“She seems to think that your Alpha will want me to mate with her in order for him to agree to the alliance and goodwill with my pack. What they don’t seem to understand is that I will only take my fated mate as my mate.”
“Even if your mate is a guy?” We started to walk farther away from the pack house as we talked.
“I’ve always known my mate would be a guy. What about you?”
“I assumed my mate would be female. I don’t have anything against having a male mate; my best friend’s mate is male and a werebear. I just need to completely wrap my head around it. I mean I had started to accept that I would have a male mate when I started to have the dreams about you, but now that I can see you and hear you, it’s another aspect to completely accept.”
“Do you have a problem with me being a guy?” he asked and I could hear the hurt in his voice.
“No, I have no problem with you being a guy. I’m just not sure how the mating will work.”
“We can speak with my Alphas since they are both males and they should be able to give us some good advice.”
“I guess it’s a good thing I’m already packed huh?”
“Why are you already packed?” I could tell he was confused by that, so I knew I needed to explain everything to him.
“Sally and I used to date. About a month ago, after talking to my best friend, Tim, I decided it would be best for me to not be in a relationship when I finally met my mate. Plus Sally was starting to get demanding in wanting me to mate with her. I broke things off with her and crashed at my friend Tim’s place. When my Mom found out that Sally and I had broken up, she demanded I get back together with Sally. When I told her no, I packed my belongings and moved everything over to my friend’s house. When she found out that I had been having the mating dreams about a man, my Mom actually gave me an ultimatum and told me I was to mate with Sally by the next full moon, which is in a few weeks.”
“That is a horrible thing to say to your child. Granted, I don’t think my parents will be much better when I bring you home with me.”
“When will you be heading back to Texas?” I asked. We turned the corner and came up to Jasper’s house.
“We’ll be heading back once my business with Alpha Jefferson is completed. I’m not leaving without you.” He reached down and grasped my hand in his. I felt like I had touched a live wire with the shocks that were travelling up my arm from my hand.
“OH MY GOD!!!!” I turned and saw my sister Kelly running out of Jasper’s house.
“Could you get any louder, Kel?” I could feel the heat rush to the top of my ears. When I looked at Alex, he was simply chuckling.
“Jeremy, who is this and why haven’t you introduced us yet?” she demanded with a smile.
“Kelly, I haven’t had time, because you came rushing out of Tim and Jasper’s house before I could come in and introduce you.” I turned to Alex and said, “The screaming banshee is my twin sister, Kelly. Kel, this is Alex, my mate.”
“I figured he was your mate, since you’re holding his hand. What I want to know is why you didn’t mind link me that you'd found him?”
“We had to deal with Sally for a minute.”
“What’s the psychotic barbie want now?”
“I think she wants Alex,” I mumbled as I lowered my head.
Alex lifted my chin with a finger and said, “You have nothing to worry about with her, because no matter what they do, I will not let them split us up now that I have found you.”
I felt so comfortable with him that I leaned my head on his shoulder before Kelly said, “Let’s get inside, so you can introduce him to Jasper and you need to get ahold of Tim.”
We followed her into the house where Jasper was waiting in the foyer. I knew I needed to let Tim know, as well as the rest of the guys that I had found my mate.
Sally’s POV
I knew from the way they looked at each other that Alex and Jeremy were mates. I wished Daddy had forbidden Alex from coming into the territory, but I knew he wanted this alliance with the pack in Texas because their Alpha is a white wolf. Now, my dreams were in ruins, unless I could get Alex to reject Jeremy and I had a pretty good idea as to what I would need to do. I just hoped he believed me and not Jeremy when it all came down to it.
Chapter 10
Alex’s POV
It was time for the pack meeting; I decided to go with Jeremy and his sister so I could sit with them, because I really didn’t want to sit with the Alpha's family. Raymond’s ok, but Sally gave me the creeps. I wanted to get things wrapped up quickly so Jeremy and I could get out of there.
“Your attention please, “Alpha Jefferson called out as he started the pack meeting. Once everyone quieted down he continued. “I am pleased to introduce a visitor from the Lonestar Pack in Texas; Theta Alex Jones.” He waited while the applause dies down before continuing, “His Alphas have sent him to help broker an alliance with us. He is also looking for his mate, so I wanted to get everyone together so he could meet those who are unmated to see if any of you are his mate.” I heard the group cheering; especially the she-wolves and I knew I needed to set the record straight that I had found my mate.
“I’m sorry Alpha, but while I was out today I found my mate.”
“Well, who is the lucky young lady?” he asked.
“Alpha, as I told you last night my mate is male. My mate is Jeremy.” I pulled him up by his hand and I could tell he was embarrassed. I heard a couple of voices in the back start to whoop and holler.
“Alex, we’ll talk about this at dinner,” the Alpha commanded.
“Sorry, Alpha, but I’m having dinner with my mate and his family.”
“No, you won’t,” a woman hollered from the front. She turned to face me and continued, “My son will not mate a male; he’s to mate with Sally during the next full moon.”
“Mom, you know that won’t happen,” Jeremy spoke up from beside me.
“ENOUGH!” bellowed Alpha Jefferson. “I will not have my meeting disrupted like this. Everyone but Alex, Jeremy, Sally, Emily and myself the meeting is over. The rest of you in my office now!”
Everyone but the five of us quickly left the meeting room while we filed down the hall to his office. I was the last to walk in the room. Sally and Alpha Jefferson were standing behind his desk while the rest of us spread out in front the desk.
“Now, would someone care to fill me in on what is going on?”
“Daddy, he’s lying. They’re not mates. Jeremy is my second chance mate.”
“That is an outright lie, Sally, and you know it. We are not true mates or second chance mates,” Jeremy snarled. I placed my hand on his arm to try and calm him down, which he did somewhat.
I looked at the Alpha and said, “If they were mates in any fashion I would not have been able to calm him down with simply a touch of my hand.” By the time I was done talking, Jeremy had completely relaxed and slid his hand into mine.
“Alpha, no disrespect, but Sally isn’t my mate. She and my mother have it in their heads that we should mate and take over the pack when you step down as Alpha. I was in the wrong by starting a relationship with her when I knew that we weren’t mates. I never thought I would find my mate. That is until I started having the mate dreams a few weeks ago.”
“Did your mother know about the dreams?” he asked.
“My sister told her about the dreams and that is when she informed me in no uncertain terms that Sally and I would mate during the next full moon.”
“Emily, is this true? Don’t you dare lie to me.”
She hung her head and said, “Yes, Alpha.”
“Alright, everyone but Sally out.” We filed out of the room. As we walked out I heard Alpha Jefferson yell, “You GOD DAMN Bitch! You were about to make a fool out of me.” I jerked to a stop when I heard the sound of a slap and sobbing, right before Sally came running out of the office.
Jeremy’s mother tried to pull him out the door, but he snatched his arm out of her grasp. “Get over here you ungrateful pup,” she snarled.
“Ma’am you had better unhand my mate,” I warned in a low tone.
“Don’t you dare speak to me with such disrespect,” she said.
“Mother, you need to back off now. I am sick of your pathetic tries at a power play. He is my mate and you need to accept that.”
“You would say that to your mother after spending a couple of hours with that… that mutt?”
“Mom, I mean no disrespect, but I will not have you speak that way about my mate.”
“If you chose this stranger over your family then you are dead to me.”
“Mom, would you give up your mate because of your parents? You and Dad are fated mates; shouldn’t I be allowed to be with mine?”
“If my fated mate had been female and my parents opposed it, I most certainly would have listened to them.”
“I’m sorry, Mom, but I’m not going to reject Alex.” He turned to look at me and said, “Would you walk me back to Jasper’s house?”
“Of course I will.” I looked at Emily and said, “I never wanted to have to make him chose and I’m not going to force him to do it now. If he chooses you I will be hurt but will abide by his wishes. However, if he decides that he wants to come with me to my pack I will welcome him with open arms.”
She turned and stormed away from us, which caused Jeremy to sigh. He slumped his shoulders and I could see how much this affected him. I didn’t want to see him in pain, but I didn’t know what to say or do to make him feel better. We walked out of the pack house and slowly made our way to where he had been staying.
Jeremy’s POV
I felt horrible about how Mom spoke to Alex and I didn’t know what to say to him to make it right. How could I be a good mate if I made him feel like I have to choose between him and my family?
“Jeremy, it’s ok. Don’t worry about what your mom said to me. Like I told her, the decision is up to you. I don’t agree with how she spoke to you and yes, it pissed me off. However, we have only just met and I don’t feel that it would be right of me to force you to make that decision.”
We had made it to Jasper’s house and I didn’t want him to go back to the pack house where Sally will no doubt be lying in wait to make him miserable for what had happened in the Alpha’s office.
I opened the door and we walked into the house only to be jumped by Kelly, as soon as we stepped into the living room.
“You ok, Jer?” she asked.
“Yeah, we had to clear up some misinformation that Sally told the Alpha and Mom wants me to choose her or Alex. She said that if I chose Alex over her that I’m dead to her.”
“That bitch!” Kelly exclaimed.
“Sis, don’t make this into your battle. We knew this was probably what would happen when she found out that my mate is a guy.” I shrugged my shoulders as if it didn’t bother me, but it did. I didn’t want this to affect Kelly’s relationship with our Mom like I knew it would.
“It’s not my battle, but I will not let you be alone in this. You are my twin, my blood and you will forever take precedence over Mom and Dad, second only to my mate.” She pulled me into a hug before she pulled Alex in too.
When she released us, I noticed the guys were also there and they all had grins on their faces as they sat on the couch. Jasper stood in the corner and chuckled at us.
“Alright, now who’s hungry?” Jasper asked. We all sheepishly raised our hands, which made him chuckle even harder. “I should have known that already.”
We all followed him into the kitchen and watched as he pulled a plate piled high with hamburger patties out of the fridge. He carried them outside and lit the grill. I loved it when Jasper grilled because it came out so yummy.
“I need to go email Tim and let him know I’ve found you,” I said to Alex before I slipped away from the group and went up to my laptop to do just that. (You mention Tim so casually, but does Alex know who Tim is?)
Hey, Buddy,
Guess I should let you know that I may not be around when you get here. It seems that my mate is visiting with Alpha Jefferson to build pack relations with a pack out of Texas.
You know I have no problem with you being gay, but I never thought my mate would be a guy. He’s the Theta to Alpha Jamie Hannah.
I don’t know what to do. I need your advice.
Laters,
Jer
I sat back in my chair after I hit the send button and wondered what Tim was doing at that point in time. I wished my family would be as accepting of Alex as Jasper was of Jon. Granted my sister accepted him, but I wasn’t sure about our Dad.
“Jeremy, get your butt down here!” Tony called from downstairs and I had to chuckle at his antics.
I chuckled because I knew he wasn’t really annoyed with me. He simply knew that Jasper wouldn’t let anyone start eating if there was one person not yet at the table. I closed my laptop and made my way downstairs so everyone could eat. I was hungry, but not hungry at the same time. I would almost bet it was because of nerves from finding my mate and having my Mom disown me.
“There he is, the man of the hour,” chuckled my sister.
“Kel, I’m not the man of the hour.” I put my head down in embarrassment.
“Jer, it’s because the bitch has now been taken down a peg,” said Jason.
“I know, buddy, I can’t believe she had the Alpha convinced that I was her second chance mate. I actually feel sorry for whoever it is. I hope that Raymond finds his mate first, so he can take over as Alpha.”
“Ok, enough talking let’s eat!” called Jasper as he set the platter of burgers on the table.
“I’m curious about something,” said Alex.
“What’s that, Alex?” I asked.
“If you’re not living at your parent’s house, whose house is this?”
Jasper cleared his throat and said, “That would be mine. When Jeremy broke up with Sally, I offered to let him stay here because my son, his best friend, was leaving the next day to try and find his mate. I didn’t want to be here all alone, so I said he could stay until he wanted to leave.”
“Jasper is like a second Dad to all of us. I think we spent most of our childhood here, instead of at our homes,” Kelly said.
“How many of you have found your mates?” Alex asked.
“Tim and now Jeremy are the only ones who have found their mates. The rest of us haven’t really travelled anywhere so we could find them,” Kelly said
“Do you want to find them?”
“Of course we want to find them, but our mates may not be accepted here,” Tony said.
“Why’s that?”
“Because I know for a fact mine will be male,” Tony replied.
“Mine will be female,” Kelly said.
“Is your Alpha really that close minded?”
“No, but our parents are, as you saw of mine tonight,” Kelly answered. I could see her thinking for a bit before she asked, “Do you think your Alphas would let me join your pack?”
“I don’t see why not. I’ll ask them to make sure, but I don’t see them saying no.”
“Guys, I’m gonna head home and get some sleep. It was nice meeting you, Alex, and welcome to our little family,” Kelly stood and gave hugs all around before she left the house.
“We should be going too,” said Tony. The guys gave us hugs before they departed too.
“Jeremy, lock up before you go to bed. I’ll see you guys in the morning.”
“Night, Jasper.” I gave him a hug and watched as he walked up the stairs.
Alex and I finished cleaning the kitchen so Jasper wouldn’t wake up to a mess. When we were done with that we sat on the couch and cuddled; it felt right to end the night that way.
“I better head back to the pack house before it gets any later,” Alex said with his head nestled on my shoulder.
We got up and walked to the door where we hugged. He seemed to fit perfectly in my arms and I was so grateful that I had found him. I looked forward to spending more time with him and getting to know him better.
***
The next few days passed in a blur, but in a good way. I spent as much time as possible with Alex when he wasn’t in meetings with Alpha Jefferson. I had received an email back from Tim and it helped me know that I had made the right decision to follow Alex back to Texas when it was time for him to go.
Alex had just gotten to the house when my phone rang. I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Tim, so I quickly answered it.
“Hey, Tim!”
“Hey, Jer! How’s it goin?”
“It’s goin good. Mom absolutely hates the fact that my mate is a guy, but Alex seems like a pretty cool guy. I’m still not sure about my mate being a guy, but I know he was designed for me and is my other half. He makes me feel complete and I don’t want to be without him.”
“That’s how Jon makes me feel. I’m sorry that your mom doesn’t like him, but hopefully that will change as time passes by. So, is he joining our pack or are ya leavin’ me?” I had to laugh because it was so Tim to say something like that.
“I will be joining his pack. He’s the Theta for Alpha Jamie. His pack has two male Alphas, which is kind of cool since my mate is a guy. Alpha Jefferson seems like he can’t get rid of the guy fast enough, but he doesn’t want to piss off Alex’s Alphas by being rude to him.”
“So where is he from exactly? I need to know where I can go visit you.”
“Corsicana, Texas. He says it’s really pretty there with the blue bonnets and Indian paintbrush that grows there.”
“Well, then I guess we’ll be coming to Texas as often as possible, that is if they will allow Jon in the territory. Dad still hasn’t gotten back to me about if Alpha Jefferson is going to allow Jon, who is a bear, in our territory.”
“I wouldn’t hold my breath. He doesn’t seem to like it when a set of mates are two guys. Oh, it turns out that Sally rejected her fated mate so she could mate with me.”
“Well that was pretty dumb of her to say the least. Did she honestly think that you would reject your mate as well?”
“Yeah, she did. Plus Mom said that if she didn’t ‘approve’ of my mate then I was to reject him and mate with Sally.”
“Wow, your mom sounds similar to what Jon has been going through with his mom. If it makes you feel any better, his mom has come a long way from that kind of thinking.”
“It does make me feel better. Maybe when she realizes I won’t stick around and will be leaving with my mate then she will come around. Anyway, got to go. Alex is here and we’re going on a date.”
“Ok will talk to ya later. Have fun.” I hung up and smiled at Alex.
“Who was that?” he asked.
“That was Tim. He and Jon are on their way here. Right now they are waiting to hear if Alpha Jefferson will let Jon onto the territory.” I led the way out the door and said, “Oh and apparently Jon’s mom is similar to mine.”
“Goodness, I didn’t think there could possibly two moms out there that could be so manipulative or controlling.”
I opened the car door for him before going around and climbing in the driver’s seat. “I can’t wait for you to meet Tim. I think you guys will get along great.”
“I’m looking forward to meeting him myself. He sounds like a great guy and anyone who is important to you will be important to me as well.” We had decided to go to lunch and then play some mini golf. It was a great way to spend the afternoon together.
***
I dropped Alex off at the pack house and went back to the house. When I got there Jasper was packing the living room up.
“What’s going on Jasper?”
“Alpha Jefferson won’t let Jon into the territory and I won’t live somewhere that my son and his mate are not able to come visit as a couple.”
“When will they be here?”
“They’ll be here in a couple days. Can you do me a favor and go get some boxes for me tomorrow?”
“Yeah Alex and I can do that.”
“Thanks. Also can you pack up the guest room for me? I know that you’ve been staying there, but if you could get the room ready, except for your things, I would appreciate it.”
“Sure that’s not a problem. I should get my things packed as well. Alex is set to leave in a few days, right around the same time that you guys head for Washington.”
“Sounds like a plan.” I grabbed a couple of the boxes and headed upstairs to do as Jasper had asked.
***
The morning that Tim was due to arrive, Jasper had an idea to surprise Tim and for us to meet Jon, since he couldn’t come to the house. Jasper decided we would all go to the Best Western where Jon would be staying and go out to eat before we come back to finish the packing.
Jasper got the call that they had crossed into Virginia, so the guys piled into my truck with Alex and I so we could be at the hotel when they got there. Of course we were early, but none of us cared one little bit. When they finally pulled up, we all jumped out of the truck and ran over to them. We pulled Tim into a group hug and all of a sudden there was this growl. Tim stepped out of the hug and went over to the large man that had gotten out of the truck with Tim.
“Babe, it’s ok; they’re not going to hurt me.”
Jasper walked over to us and Jon held out his hand to him. “Hello, Sir, it’s a pleasure to meet you in person.” Instead of shaking his hand, Jasper pulled him into a hug.
“Hello, Jon, it’s a pleasure to meet you. I’m glad that Tim has finally found you. Welcome to the family."
“Babe, I would like you to meet Jeremy, Tony, Jason, and Justin. They are my four closest friends.” He looked over towards my truck and said, “Hey, Jer, who’s that?” he asked.
“That is my mate, Alex.”
“Well, do I get to meet him or is he just going to stand over there?”
“He wanted to give us some time to say hi; plus he’s a little nervous to meet you guys.”
“Well, have him come over. I want to meet him.” I waved Alex over. (Not ' the young man'. He's Jer's mate, so he should refer to him by name.
“Tim and Jon, I would like you to meet my mate, Alex, from the Lonestar pack in Texas.” I turned to Alex and said, “This is my best friend, Tim, and his mate, Jon.”
“He’s a bear,” Alex replied.
“Yeah, he is, but he’s a teddy bear,” Tim chuckled.
“I’m sorry. That must have sounded very rude. I have nothing against bears; I was just surprised to see one mated to a wolf.”
“It’s ok, Alex; we’re used to the shock on people's faces when they realize it. It’s nice to meet you.” Tim shook Alex’s hand.
“Yes, it’s good to meet you too, Alex,” Jon said as he reached out to shake his hand.
“The pleasure is mine. I’ve heard so much about you, Tim; it’s good to finally meet you,” chuckled Alex.
Jasper handed Jon a room key and said, “I’m sorry the Alpha is being a prick about letting you into the territory. I got you a room for the night, because I know my son and he will not tolerate being separated from you for very long. In fact, I figure he will spend most of the night packing and will come back here as soon as he’s done.”
“I’m sure you’re right, Jasper, especially now that the mating has been completed.”
“JON!! I can’t believe you just said that!” Tim slapped him on the arm; Jon just chuckled at him, which caused the rest of the guys to chuckle as well.
“Babe, it’s not like they didn’t already know. I’m sure they’ve been able to smell me on you already.”
“Doesn’t mean it needs to be vocalized. I mean, Come On!” he pouted.
“Aww, Babe, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to embarrass you,” Jon said as he pulled Tim into a hug and kissed me on the temple.
“Ok, all embarrassment behind us, let’s go get some dinner before we head back to the house to finish packing,” suggested Jasper.
***
After dinner, everyone but Jon went back to Jasper’s house to finish the packing. Tim packed everything so fast; I had never seen anything like it. I knew he wanted to get done so he could go be with Jon. I still couldn’t believe that Jasper was moving to Washington, or for that matter that Tony would be also, because of his parents being unaccepting of him.
Once everything was packed, Jason, Alex and I crashed on the living room floor for the night.
Alex’s POV
I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and looked over at a sleeping Jeremy. I was happy that he was ok with me crashing here with them and now that I had slept beside my mate I knew I would not be able to sleep alone any more.
I had only sat up when my phone started to ring. I looked at the caller ID and saw it was Alpha Jamie. I couldn’t think what he could possibly want, so I quickly answered it to keep Jason and Jeremy from waking up. (It was awkward with two 'so' that close together.)
“Good morning, Alpha Jamie.”
“Good morning, Alex.”
“To what do I owe the pleasure of a call this early in the morning?”
“Well, there’s been a situation that’s come up here and we need you to come home.”
“Ok, Jeremy and I will head out today. It’ll probably take us a few days to arrive, since we’ll both be driving, but we’ll get there as quickly as possible.”
“Alex, I need you here tomorrow at the latest. Jackson is trying to get you on a flight out of Reagan National Airport. I’ll let him know that he needs to get two tickets. Can you make arrangements to get the Tahoe and Jeremy’s belongings here?”
“I’m sure we can come up with something. Text me the flight info and I’ll make sure we get there on time. Would it be possible for Jeremy’s sister to join the pack? They’re twins and their mom is not the most understanding or supportive person in the world.”
“That shouldn’t be a problem. Alright then I’ll see you soon.” I heard the line click which signaled he had hung up.
I got up and slid my jeans on. Jeremy started to stir and wiped the sleep out of his eyes. He looked so cute as he woke up.
“Whatcha doing up so early?”
“Couldn’t sleep and my Alpha just called. He needs me back in Texas ASAP. They’re getting us plane tickets so we can get there quickly.” I gave him a quick kiss on the cheek while I zipped my jeans.
“What about your SUV and my truck? My belongings?”
“Well Alpha Jamie said that Kelly can join the pack, so maybe she and your friends can drive everything down.”
“That’s a good idea. Would we be able to get them plane tickets back?”
“Yeah, we can do that.”
Around that time, Jason and Jasper started to stir and there was a knock on the door. While Jason and Jasper went to get dressed Jeremy opened the door to find Justin and Tony on the other side.
“Let’s go meet Tim and Jon so we can get some breakfast and get on the road,” Jasper said after he had gotten dressed.
“Hey Jason and Justin I have a favor to ask of you,” Jeremy said as we walked out the door with the sleeping bags and dirty clothes.
“What’s up, buddy?” Jason asked.
“Well, we have to get a quick flight to Texas. Would the two of you, along with Kelly, be able to bring our vehicles and belongings to Texas with you? We’ll get you a flight back.”
They looked at each other before they nodded their heads. “Of course we’ll help you, Jer. That’s what friends are for,” Justin said.
“Thanks guys. I really appreciate it.” Jeremy turned to Jasper and asked, “Would it be ok to leave our vehicles in your driveway until they can drive them down to us?”
“Of course you can. Leave them there as long as you need to. I plan on renting the house, but it’ll be a while before that happens.”
“Thanks, Jasper.” Jeremy gave him and the guys a hug before we went to work loading his boxes into his truck. While the guys loaded up, we left to meet up with Tim and Jon
It didn’t take us long at all to get the boxes loaded. We quickly drove to the pack house so I could get my bags.
Jeremy’s POV
While Alex was getting his bags, I made a quick call to Kelly. “Hey, sis, could you take Alex and me to the airport later?” I asked.
“Aren’t you driving back?”
“No! Apparently his Alpha called and needs Alex to be there pretty quickly.”
“Sure, just let me know when you need to be there and I’ll make sure you get there in time.”
“Thanks, sis. How’s Mom?”
“She's pissed at you, but other than that she’s fine. Dad has been trying to calm her down, but you know how she is when she’s upset.”
“Yeah, I do. Oh here comes Alex; I’ll let you know as soon as I hear something.”
“Ok not a problem. Talk to you later.”
“Later, bro.” She hung up as Alex walked up to me.
“I got the flight information from Alpha Jamie. We need to be there in four hours. Our flight leaves at one-thirty this afternoon.”
“Ok, let’s head over to my parent’s house and get Kelly. Let’s take her out for breakfast on the way there.”
“Sounds like a plan. Maybe she can follow us, so I can drop the Tahoe off at Jasper’s.”
Thankfully, Mom wasn’t home when we got to the house, but Dad and Kelly were. The four of us went to breakfast after dropping off the Tahoe and got to the airport with about forty minutes to spare. I was going to miss them, but I was happy to be starting my life with Alex.
Chapter 11
Jeremy’s POV
I hate flying; being six foot five and two hundred-twenty pounds means I don’t fit really well in the cramped seats. Alex let me have the aisle seat though so I could stretch a little bit, but I was so happy when we landed and we could disembark. I was nervous to meet Alex’s Alphas and hoped I didn’t make a fool of myself.
We had collected our luggage when I heard, “Alex!”
I turned and saw a man around our age waving his hand in the air. He stood about six foot two and appeared to be solid muscle with an incredible tan. I must admit he’s handsome with his brown hair and blue eyes, but he’s not as handsome as Alex.
When we got closer to him Alex said, “Alpha Jamie, thanks for picking us up.”
“You’re welcome Alex. Now who is this?” he asked with a smile.
“Alpha, this is my mate, Jeremy.” I couldn’t believe it when I noticed Alex start to blush; it just made him cuter.
“Alex, how many times have I told you when it’s just us you don’t need to say Alpha?”
“I know, but it’s hard because to me it’s like I’m disrespecting you by not using your title.”
“I understand that, but remember we were friends before I became Alpha.”
“Well technically you’ve always been my Alpha from the time you came to the pack, because of being mates with Alpha Jackson even though the title had not been passed down yet.”
“Alex, enough; you’re not disrespecting me when you call me by name in an intimate setting of friends; please remember that we’re not as strict and rigid as your dad.”
“Anyway, Jamie, I would like you to meet my mate, Jeremy.” He turned to me and said, “Jer, this is Alpha Jamie.”
“Jeremy, it’s good to meet you. Welcome to Dallas. We’re going to have a two hour drive to get home, but I’m sure it’ll go by quickly. Let’s go.” We made our way to the short term parking and loaded our things into a dark blue Range Rover.
I expected Alex to climb in the front seat, because I was sure there were things they would need to talk about, but he didn’t; he climbed in back with me. When I caught Alpha Jamie looking in the mirror he simply smiled at us.
“By the way, Jeremy; I expect you to call me Jamie as well when it’s our group of friends and family.” He started the car and pulled out of the parking space; we were soon on the highway headed toward my new home.
***
I must have dozed off, because I was gently shaken awake by Alex. When I opened my eyes, I took in my surroundings and saw we were in front of a green two story house with a wraparound porch. A black haired man stood on the steps and waved to us. Jamie jumped out of the Range Rover and walked over to the man, who I assumed, was Alpha Jackson, because he wrapped his arms around the smaller man and kissed him.
“Babe, we’re here,” Alex said as we climbed out of the SUV, “and this is Alpha Jackson.” Jamie grabbed our bags from the back and carried them to the porch.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Alpha Jackson; thank you for allowing me to join your pack,” I said as I shook his hand.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well. Alex has spoken very highly of you and it’s an honor to have you in the pack.” He turned to Jamie and said, “Let’s go inside and get something to eat. Mom made her pizza for us and it should be ready in a few minutes.”
“Yummy,” said Jamie as they led us into the house, he set our bags down inside the door. He looked over his shoulder and said, “Luna Bella makes an awesome homemade pizza. This’ll be a real treat for you.”
I smelled an amazing aroma, which could only be the pizza that they were talking about. I didn’t realize how hungry I was until my stomach growled loudly; I was so embarrassed.
“Don’t worry about it, Jeremy; my stomach does the same thing when I fly and then smell amazing food,” Alpha Jackson chuckled.
I nodded, but was still embarrassed.
Jamie cleared his throat and said, “We decided that you two could stay here tonight and then tomorrow we’ll show you to your new house. Alex, your dad was disappointed that you wouldn’t be staying there for them to get to know your mate, but I figured the two of you would like the privacy of your own place. Besides, I honestly don’t think he’ll be too happy about your mate being a guy. I’m honestly surprised he did the procedure correctly that has Jessie pregnant with our twins.”
“He’s never said anything about not liking gay couples or anything of the nature. What makes you say that, Jamie?”
“He forgot to put his wall up during one of Jessie’s appointments and he broadcasted his thoughts to Jackson and myself. To say I was shocked is an understatement. We decided not to do anything until he shows his true feelings towards his Alpha pair. Unfortunately if he says anything derogatory to you we can’t do anything but caution him verbally. However, if he acts on his feelings something will be done, because I will not have a member of my pack abused.”
“I understand what you’re saying. Even though he’s never said anything, it doesn’t really surprise me because he is really old fashioned. I expected him to have a hard time with me being mated to a guy, but I never thought he had harsh feelings towards you guys.”
“I know and it has nothing to do with you; this is solely on him because we don’t know your mom’s thoughts on the matter.”
“Now, enough of the gloominess; let’s eat!” exclaimed Jackson.
We filed into the kitchen and Jackson went straight to the oven. He grabbed some oven mitts and pulled two pizzas out of the oven. He set each of them on the island counter, one after the other. We had one pepperoni and one supreme; I couldn’t wait to dig into either one of them.
"There's some paper plates over on the other counter,” said Jackson as he pulled the pizza cutter out of one of the drawers. Jamie pulled glasses out of the cabinet and some drinks out of the fridge.
***
We ate in silence and the pizzas quickly disappeared between the four of us. You could tell the sauce and dough were homemade; the pizzas were very delicious.
“Ok, well it’s getting late and you guys have had a long day. Why don’t you go get comfortable and we can talk in the morning,” Jamie suggested as he picked up our empty plates and glasses.
“I’ll show you to your rooms,” said Jackson as we stood up from the table.
He led us upstairs to the guest rooms. I wasn’t sure how to handle it because I really enjoyed sleeping in Alex’s arms the night before, but I didn’t want to be clingy either. I decided to go ahead and sleep in the room slotted for me and if Alex wanted to sleep next to me then he could come to me.
“Would it be possible to go online, so I can talk to my Dad and sister?” I asked.
“Sure, let me go get you the security key so you can access it,” Jackson said as he left my room and went downstairs.
He came back a short time later with a slip of paper. “Thanks, Alpha.”
“Please, in my home and when it’s just the betas and their families call me Jackson.”
“Ok, I’ll try to remember, but it may take me awhile because my former Alpha demanded that we call him Alpha Danielson, we couldn’t even use his first name.”
“Well, you’ll see that we’re a lot less formal around here. Don’t listen to anyone who gives you a hassle about being mated to Alex. By that I mean, don’t let his dad get to you.”
“I’ll keep that in mind. It’s only recently that I realized I was gay. It wasn’t until I started to have the mate dreams. It was then when I came to accept that my mate would be a guy and I wasn’t about to reject him no matter how much my Mom wants me to.”
“In that aspect I’m lucky; my parents accepted Jamie as my mate right off the bat. Granted, it wasn’t until I met him that I found out that my mate was a guy. I didn’t have the mating dreams and I’m in awe of those who have, because that is really special. I always thought my mate would be female, because I would need an heir so I could pass down my Alpha title when the time comes. Jamie and I were lucky to find a surrogate to carry our children.”
“And Alex’s dad did the implantation right?”
“That’s right, he did. I may not care for his attitude towards gays, but he is a tremendous doctor. However, that won’t stop me from kicking him out if he does anything that would be considered treasonous. I will not put up with any of my pack being abused; we are one big family. Most siblings get into dust ups, but in the end everything’s fine. It’s when those dust ups become too heated and downright hostile that I step in. If the issue isn’t resolvable then I will help one of the two parties to be relocated to another pack.”
“Wow! That’s definitely different from my previous pack. If there was any conflict, the offending party would be kicked out to fend on their own.” I couldn’t believe how different everything would be from what I was used to.
“Well, Jeremy, I’m gonna let you get some rest. Jamie and I will do the official welcoming into the pack in the morning. Sleep well.” He waved before he walked out and closed the door.
I changed into my pajamas and then there was a knock on my door. I opened it to find Alex on the other side.
“Can I sleep in here tonight? After sleeping next to you last night I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep by myself.” I stood back and opened the door a little wider to allow him to come in.
“I’m gonna quickly try to Skype with my Dad and sister before going to sleep.”
“That’s fine with me. I’m sure they’re anxious to make sure we made it ok.”
“Yeah, especially Kelly. I may be good friends with Tim, but she is my true best friend.” I logged into my computer and got online. Kelly wasn’t online, but I saw that Dad was. I clicked the call button and waited for him to answer the video call.
“Hey Jer! I’m glad to see you made it safely.”
“Hey Dad! Sorry it took me so long to let you know we made it.”
“That’s ok, son. How’re you liking it so far?”
I got a little more comfortable on the bed before I replied. “So far I’ve only met with the Alphas, but they seem really cool. They’re so different from Alpha Danielson; like one big family.”
“That’s a good thing.”
“How’s Mom?”
“She’s not talking to me. She’s my mate and I love her but what she tried to do and said to you was not right. It may kill me in the process, but if she doesn’t change then I won’t be able to stay here with her. I will not allow her to prevent me from seeing my children. Kelly already told me that she is moving there to get away from your Mom.”
“Dad, don’t say anything you’re going to regret. We can make other arrangements to see each other in the future. You can always come visit here or we can meet somewhere for a vacation.”
“Yeah, but we shouldn’t have to do that. We’re a family and should love each other no matter what.”
“Ok on to happier news. How’s work?” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle as I asked that. I just didn’t want my Mom to bring me down all the way from Virginia.
“Nice change of subject. Work is good, busy, but good. I’m actually thinking of retiring or at least cutting back on my hours.”
“Dad, you’re an accountant; you’re busy time should be January through May.”
“If I was simply a tax accountant that would be correct, but I do more than taxes, you know.”
“Yeah, I know Dad. Don’t take this the wrong way, but are you guys financially set for you to retire or cut back your hours?”
“Yeah, we’re in a good place financially.” I couldn’t hold back the yawn that escaped my mouth. I hoped Dad didn’t see it, but he did. “You go to sleep, you’ve had a long day and we’ll talk later.”
“Alright, Dad; I love you and will talk to you later. Let Mom know I still love her.”
“Will do, son. Goodnight.”
“Night, Dad.” I clicked on the disconnect call button.
I closed my laptop and set it on the night stand to my right. I leaned back against the headboard with my head on Alex’s shoulder and sighed.
“What’s wrong, Jer?”
“I’m worried about my parents. I don’t want Dad to do something that is going to hurt him and I know that by leaving Mom they would both be hurt.” He rubbed my arm as he leaned his head against mine.
“Things will work out like they’re supposed to. I know it’s hard, but he’s an adult and will do what he feels is best for him. I know it’s difficult to sit back and watch your parents go through this.”
“Well, I’m gonna try not to think about it anymore tonight. Let’s get some sleep.” We quickly got up and climbed under the covers. Alex turned to face me and rested his head on my chest, as I wrapped my arm around his shoulders. I closed my eyes and I was out like a light.
Alex’s POV
I woke wrapped in Jeremy’s arms and laid there as I listened to him breathe. I snuggled in a little closer and felt his arms tighten around me as he slept. I didn’t want to wake him up, but I had to pee and he had me in a vise grip.
“Babe.” I tried to exit his arms, but every time I got a little bit of space he would tighten his arms even more. I sighed in frustration. “Babe, let me up!”
“Hmmm.”
“Let me up; I have to pee.” His arms finally loosened and I was able to finally slip out of his hold and exit the room to run to the bathroom.
After I finished my business I went back to the room that had originally been given to me. I got my toothbrush and body wash/shampoo, along with some clean clothes for the day. I headed back to the bathroom to find towels laid out for us on the counter. I turned the water on to warm up as I brushed my teeth. When it was warm enough I climbed in and let the water beat down on my shoulders.
I heard a knock on the door and knew by the scent it was Jeremy. “Come in babe,” I called out.
I heard the door open and close softly before the water in the sink came on. After a little bit, I heard the water shut off before I heard him empty his bladder and then the toilet flushed. I quickly stepped out from under the water to avoid getting burnt. I thought about asking him to join me, but I didn’t want to rush him so I stayed quiet. After a little bit, the water in the sink came back on briefly before it shut back off, then the door opened and closed again.
I worried about what my Dad was going to do when he found out about Jeremy, but I wasn’t about to hide him away. Jackson sent out a pack wide mind link this morning saying that we would introduce a new member of the pack this evening and then party. I would be in meetings for most of the day with the Alphas, but I also wanted to spend some time with my mate.
I climbed out of the shower and dried off before I quickly got dressed. I grabbed my dirty clothes and headed back to my room to put them in my bag. As I passed Jeremy’s given room, I could hear him moving around, so I quickly took care of my clothes before I went back and knocked on his door.
“Come in, Alex,” he said.
“Morning, babe,” I said as I walked in.
He set his clothes on the bed and wrapped me in his arms when I got closer. “What are the plans for today?”
“Well, I need to meet with the Alphas and Betas to let them know how my journey went. Plus we need to get settled into our house. I will need to get things packed up at my parent’s house. I will probably do that part tomorrow, it really depends on how much gets done today.”
“Ok, I won’t have my things for a while, but once we see the house can we go to a few stores to get some of the necessities that we’ll need?”
“Yeah, we won’t be able to take too much time. I think Jackson said we would be meeting at about one this afternoon.” I looked at my watch and saw it was only eight-thirty, so I knew we would have plenty of time, as long as we didn’t take too long at the stores.
“Do you know what we’ll need?”
“Well, we’ll have my bed and dresser set so we won’t need those. We’ll need towels and other linens. Maybe some dishes and living room furniture; it all depends on what is already there.”
“Why would there already be furniture there?” I could tell that he was confused.
“A lot of times when a mated couple moves into their first house, the pack gets together and donates some furniture until they can buy what they can as a couple.”
“Oh, that actually sounds like a good way to help the new couples out when they are starting out.”
“Go ahead and get your shower, so we can go and get breakfast before we get to the store.” I gave him a quick kiss on his cheek before he went to take his shower.
***
I went downstairs and saw that Jackson and Jamie were already up having breakfast in the kitchen.
“Morning, Alphas,” I said as I went into the kitchen.
“Morning, Alex; where’s Jeremy?” asked Jamie.
“He’s taking a shower and should be down soon.”
Sure enough, about five minutes later he came down the stairs and into the kitchen with a smile on his face. “Good morning, Alphas.”
“Morning, Jeremy; how’d you sleep?” asked Jackson.
“I slept great, thanks.”
“You ready to meet the pack tonight?” asked Jamie.
“Sort of, but I have to admit I’m nervous as well. I want everyone to like me; especially Alex’s parents.”
“I’m sure everyone will love you. I wouldn’t worry about his parents; they’ll come around. Remember that Alex loves you and you are a welcome member of this pack. Which reminds me, we need to make you an official member.” Alex nodded his head and waited for Jackson to continue. “Jeremy Schmidt, do you swear loyalty to the Lonestar Pack?”
“I do.”
“Do you swear to do everything in your power to protect your pack from all enemies?”
“I do.” I was filled with pride as I watched Jeremy swear his allegiance to the pack.
“Do you swear to love the pack as your own family?”
“I do.”
“Welcome to the Lonestar Pack,” Jamie and Jackson both said.
I felt the snap in my head signaling a new member of the pack had been added and knew the rest of the pack had felt it as well. I got both Jeremy and myself a bowl, along with some cereal for breakfast so we could get our day started.
“So what are your plans for the morning?” Jamie asked.
“We’re gonna go by the house and see what all we need, then we’re going to go to some stores in town to pick up those things,” I replied.
“Alex, just be sure you’re at the pack house for the meeting by one o’clock.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
I dug into my cereal so we could get to the house. I was anxious to see which one we got.
***
The morning went quickly and I was happy that we got a lot of things completed for our house. We actually didn’t need to get many things at the store. We selected our dishes, our linens, and some paint to paint a few of the rooms. Jeremy decided that he would do some painting and laundry while I met with the Alphas and Betas.
All too soon it was time for me to leave Jeremy at the house so I could go to the meeting. “Babe, I gotta go. I should be done in a couple of hours.”
“Ok, I’ll see you in a couple of hours. I’m gonna get the linens washed before I start some painting while you’re gone.”
“I’ll be back soon and we’ll be able to work on the house together.” I gave him a quick kiss on the forehead before I walked out the door with my laptop to go to my meeting.
I was at the pack house in the matter of minutes, since the house wasn’t far from it. I had left my car for Jeremy in case he needed to go to the store for anything. As I walked in the pack house, I was bombarded with people saying hi and congratulating me for finding my mate. I quickly made my way to the Alphas’ conference room. When I got there the door was open, so I knocked on the doorframe and Jackson waved me into the room.
“Go ahead and shut the door Alex.”
I quickly shut the door and took my seat at the conference table next to Louis (Jackson’s Theta).
Jackson cleared his throat as I set my laptop on the table. “Alex what have you got for us? I know you gave us brief updates while you were on the road, but I would like to hear things in a little more detail. What did you think of the Alphas and the next in line?”
“Well, it didn’t start off well at all. I met with Alpha Carter and his daughter Catherine. She is a nice young lady who has met her mate, but her father doesn’t approve because her mate is the Beta’s daughter. Alpha Carter is not gay friendly at all and feels there should not be a gay Alpha pair, as it sets a bad example for the pack members. He also doesn’t believe in fated mates. He really wanted me to accept his offer and mate with Catherine. I of course refused. Catherine did say that even though her dad made mating with her a condition on the alliance, she would gladly sign an alliance with you when she takes over as Alpha. Also, Alpha Carter was obsessed about Alpha Jamie being a white wolf.”
“It’s good to know the next in line will align with us. It saddens me that Alpha Carter reacted the way he did, but it doesn’t really surprise me at all,” said Jackson
“Next, I saw Alpha White and his twins, Randi and Eric. Randi is a power hungry she-wolf who will mate with anyone so she can claim the Alpha title. Eric was the more level headed of the two. Alpha White said he would be happy to have an alliance with you. He even sent Eric with me so he could possibly find his mate, which he did when we got to Florida. Unfortunately, his mate is Alpha Richard Douglas, so he won’t be taking over for Alpha White. My concern is for when Randi takes over the pack, because she couldn’t stand the fact that her brother and I are both gay. She feels it’s unnatural.”
“I’m glad you helped another wolf find his mate. Maybe when Randi mates she will calm down and we’ll have a better relationship with her mate than we do with her,” said Jamie.
“Obviously, Alpha Douglas was all for the alliance. He was happy that I helped him find his second chance mate, because he was struggling to survive after the loss of his first mate. I then went on to meet with Alpha Larry Franklin and his sons Matthew and Darren.
“There was an issue that popped up after I arrived with intruders in their lands. Darren wanted them killed immediately, but his father asked me for my opinion. I found out that the wolves were there because their pack had been killed and their Alpha had told them to head to the Titan Pack, because he was friends with Alpha Franklin.
“Because of previous issues with Matt, Alpha Franklin decided that Darren would be Alpha, since he had found his mate already, was more levelheaded, and less likely to act without thinking.”
“I did get a call from Alpha Larry and he praised how you handled yourself. He said you were definitely the right person to have sent out for gaining alliances. Now, I’m a little worried about the issues you may have had with Alpha Stephen Danielson,” Jackson said with a smile.
“Well, Alpha Danielson was cordial when we met. His daughter, Sally, wanted to mate with me and then when she found out that my mate was Jeremy, she tried to say that he was her second chance mate. When Sally and Jeremy’s mom created a scene at the pack meeting, he had the four of us join him in his office.
“When we got there, he flat out asked Jeremy if they were mates. When he told Alpha Danielson that he had been having the mate dreams about a male mate; the Alpha confirmed this with Jeremy’s mom who was pissed that his mate was a guy and not Sally. He tried to mask his distaste, but I caught sight of it. He agreed to the alliance, but wasn’t real happy about it.”
“Yeah, he called me as well. He didn’t want to seem rude, but he asked for me to get you out of his territory quickly when you didn’t move on after completing the alliance. He really didn’t want Jeremy leaving with you, but I insisted that he be allowed to leave with his mate. I forgot to ask; how are we getting Jeremy’s things and the Tahoe back?”
“Well, Jeremy’s sister will also be moving here, but she is waiting for their friends Nathan and Zach. They'll drive Jeremy's car and the Tahoe back, while she drives hers.” I sighed, because I wasn’t sure how to broach the subject, so I decided to just say it. “Jeremy’s dad isn’t happy with how his mate handled everything concerning Jeremy. Apparently he is considering rejecting her now and wondered if you would accept him into the pack if it comes to that?”
“We’ll have to talk about it, but we'll make the final decision if and when the time comes,” said Jackson. I could feel the authority in his voice and I knew not to ask anything else on that particular matter.
I looked at Louis, along with Connor and Jessie (the Betas) to see if they had any questions concerning what I had just informed them in regards to my travels. Connor seemed to be deep in thought, so I took a minute to look at Jessie who had an absolute glow about her. She looked like she would burst at any time.
“How are you doing, Jessie? Ready for the pups to get here?”
“Yeah, I am. I want to be able to take over my full Beta duties instead of just the paperwork side of it.”
“How much longer?”
“About a month. I am so thankful that our pregnancies are not as long as a human pregnancy. I don’t think I could handle nine months of being treated like I’m fragile.” She looked at Jamie as she said that.
“To us you are because you are carrying the next generation of Alphas. We just want you to be careful,” Jamie said sheepishly.
I could see his ears turn a little red from embarrassment. It was in that moment that I realized he’s only twenty-one years old, just like me. He had to mature so fast with what he went through in his life and then to take over the pack with Jackson before they had been fully trained. It couldn’t have been easy for them either.
“Alex, out of the packs that you visited so far, who do you think will be the biggest problem in the future?” Connor asked.
“I would have to say the Mississippi pack would be our biggest problem or threat; that is until Catherine takes over.”
“That was my thought too. I don’t trust the Alpha, since he was so interested in Jamie being a white wolf. With that and his refusal to sign the alliance because our Alphas are gay and you wouldn’t mate with Catherine also makes me nervous. Alpha Carter is not one that takes rejection lightly,” said Connor.
“You bring up some very valid points and concerns, Connor. I want the patrols doubled along the boundary line to prevent anyone from getting in without permission. Any strange smells notify me immediately,” said Jackson.
“Yes, Alpha,” said Connor and Louis.
***
I was able to get back to Jeremy earlier than I thought. When I walked in the door of our house, I was astounded at what I saw when I walked in. Jeremy had moved the living room furniture to the middle of the room and had painted one complete wall. He was working on the second wall and they looked fantastic. I could tell that he took pride in his work, because it showed in what he was doing.
I heard the dryer signal that it was done, so I made my way to the laundry room. I saw piles of folded linens on top of the dryer. I quickly pulled the towels out and started to fold them. When I was done, I put everything in a basket and carried it down the hall. I stacked all the linen in the hall linen closet.
One of the things we had been given was a king size bed and dresser set. Much bigger than my full size bed. I quickly made the bed before I took the basket back to the laundry room. I met up with Jeremy in the living room.
“Hey babe, you’ve done a great job in here,” I said. I walked over and gave him a side hug, since he still had a paint brush in his hand.
“Hey; how’d your meeting go?” He set the brush down on top of the paint can and grabbed a rag to wipe his hands on.
“It went like I thought it would. Connor, Jackson’s Beta, had the same feeling I did about the Alpha from Mississippi being our biggest possible threat.”
“I’m nervous about the pack meeting this evening for my introduction.”
I rubbed my hands up and down his arms before I said, “You’ll be fine and I’ll be right there next to you the whole time.”
“I know, but I’m most worried about your dad. I know he doesn’t like the fact the Alphas are gay; how’s he gonna feel about his son being gay as well?”
“Babe, he can be as negative as he wants to be, nothing will change how I feel about you. I know he won’t like the fact that I’m gay and my mate is a man. I don’t care what anyone says, you’re mine and I’m yours. Besides your biggest hurdle was the Alphas accepting you, which they did with no regrets whatsoever.”
“Thanks, babe. I don’t know why I’m so nervous. I’m usually a very confident person. This isn’t like me at all.”
“It’s being in an unknown situation. You’re about to meet a ton of people you’ve never seen before.”
“What time is this meeting/party taking place?”
“We have about an hour before we need to leave. Why?”
“Good, cause I need a shower to get this paint off.” He pulled out of my arms and headed down the hall.
Jeremy’s POV
I was so nervous about this pack gathering, but I knew Alex would be true to his word and would be right there next to me the whole time. I was really nervous about meeting Alex’s parents, especially his dad.
I looked at my watch and knew I had procrastinated long enough; it was time to go. I finished combing my hair and put on a little cologne before I slid my wallet in my jeans. I walked out to the living room and saw that Alex had put the lid on the paint and cleaned the paint roller and brush while I was getting ready.
“You ready, babe?” he asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” We walked out of the house and he quickly locked the door before we made the walk to the pack house a few blocks away.
We walked into the backyard and there were so many people. I grabbed Alex’s hand and held on as if my life depended on it. We made our way to the front of the group where Jamie and Jackson were standing with a couple very pregnant women, along with a couple of pretty big guys.
“Alphas,” I said when we got to them.
“Jeremy, I would like you to meet my Beta Connor and Theta Louis,” said Jackson.
“This is my Beta Jessie and Connor’s mate Lisa,” said Jamie.
“It’s nice to meet you all.” I shook everyone’s hands.
“Well, you ready to meet the pack?” Jackson asked.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.”
Jackson let out a loud whistle and got everyone’s attention. “Everyone, I would like to introduce our newest pack member. Alex’s mate, Jeremy Schmidt from Virginia. Now let’s celebrate and welcome him to the pack.” Everyone started to clap and make their way over to where we were standing.
A man came up to us with an angry expression on his face. “You had to go and embarrass our family, didn’t you Alex?” he snarled.
“Dad, finding my fated mate is not an embarrassment. How you’re behaving is an embarrassment. I won’t reject him just because he happens to be a guy. News flash for you! I was gay before I even knew he was my mate.”
“You will show me some respect.”
“The way you’re behaving you don’t deserve my respect. I will be by tomorrow to get the rest of my things. I would prefer if you weren’t there to cause a hassle, but I can’t control what you do, just like you can’t control me.” He turned and looked at me. “Let’s go get something to drink.”
“Alright.” I turned to Mr. Jones and said, “I’m sorry you don’t approve, but I love your son very much and I’m happy he’s my mate.” I took Alex’s hand and we walked away.
Chapter 12
Jeremy’s POV
We had settled into a routine and I decided that it was time I work on my college degree. I looked into the programs offered at the local school and decided to pursue a degree in Nursing. I had always wanted to but my mom felt it was a job for women and not men. I had talked it over with Alex and he was fine with it. He felt I would be able to get a job at the pack hospital after I graduated and it sounded like what I had always wanted to do.
When I went to the school, I found out that I could do most of my schooling through online courses, well except for my clinicals. I really wanted to be able to spend more time with Alex, but he was also going back to school, so he could work on his Master’s Degree in Education.
The Lonestar Pack has made me feel at home here the last couple of weeks; that is everyone except for Alex’s dad who happens to be the pack doctor. Thankfully, he wouldn’t be the one doing the hiring. I had gotten hired as an assistant and wasn’t allowed to do anything medical, but I could watch and learn. Dr. Eric made my life hell, because I couldn’t do anything to his satisfaction and if he had his way I’d be fired. Thankfully, Dr. Rebecca Holmes liked me and she was the one who did the hiring and firing.
I thought back to my introduction to the pack and what Dr. Eric had said about Alex being an embarrassment to the pack along with his family. He had made me so mad, I wanted to deck him, but because he was my mate’s father I restrained myself. However, if he kept pushing me I couldn’t promise that I wouldn’t do something about it.
Alex had gone to get his belongings and found that the house was locked and the locks had been changed. His clothes had been put in the front yard, but his trophies and pictures had been burned in the trash can. What kind of parent does that? I wanted to murder Alex’s dad because of what he had done to Alex’s self-worth.
His mom called us about a week later and said his dad was out of town and we could come get the furniture out of his room. She had managed to save some of the photos of Alex and his Uncle Simon from his room. We went over and retrieved everything we could before his dad got home. To say his dad was pissed when he got home didn’t even cover it.
Jamie and Jackson had told us not to worry about the doc, because they would stop him before he did something drastic, but I wasn’t so sure of that. I hadn’t told Alex everything that his dad had said to me and I felt badly about it, because I was keeping something from him. I had finally had enough of his dad’s crap and decided to let Alex know what had been happening at work, I just didn’t know how to tell him without making him feel bad about it.
“Hey babe,” I said when I got home from work that night.
“Hey, how was work?” he asked after I gave him a quick peck on the forehead.
I sat down with a deep sigh. I dreaded what I was about to say, but I knew that I needed to tell him, because it wasn’t just me involved anymore. He had threatened Jessie and the babies that she carried.
“Babe, I think it would be best if we have this conversation with Jackson and Jamie.”
He immediately went on alert. “Why, what’s happened?”
“Well, I don’t know that anything has happened for sure, but I overheard something and they need to know.”
“Ok, I’ve linked them and they are on their way.”
I wanted to tell him what was going on, but I only wanted to have to say it once, so I waited until there was a knock on the door.
“I got it.” I stood and went to answer the door. “Alphas,” I said as I let them into the house.
“Jeremy, we’ve told you it’s ok to call us by name when it’s just us?” said Jackson.
“I know, but I think it would be best to keep it business like until I’ve told you what I need to say.”
“Ok, if that makes you feel better.”
“It does.” I gestured for them to have a seat before I continued. “Before I start, I want you to know that Alex knows nothing of what I’m about to say. Um, Dr. Jones has been very resentful at work; don’t get me wrong this isn’t about a work grievance. Today I overheard him on the phone talking to someone. He said that the bastards wouldn’t make the delivery if he had anything to say about it and the bitch that carried them would die as well.”
“Why didn’t you tell us right away?” demanded Jackson.
“Sir, it happened as I was leaving and the house was right here. I wanted to be sure that the place I told this you was completely secure, because I knew you would get angry.”
“YOU’RE DAMN RIGHT I’M ANGRY!” he shouted. Jamie put his hand on him and I noticed that he started to calm down. “Of course I’m angry, but I can see why you wanted to tell us here instead of the pack house. Now, do you have any idea who he was on the phone with?”
“No, sir, I don’t. The only one I could think of that was carrying more than one pup was Jessie and I wanted to make sure that whoever it was on the phone is dealt with quickly and effectively.”
“Well, I may have a clue babe,” Jamie said.
“Who?” Jackson asked.
“Well, right before Alex linked us to come over I received a phone call from Alpha Carter in Mississippi. He said that if we didn’t force Alex to mate with his daughter Catherine, our bastardized pups would never live to take over the pack. I’m sorry, but like Jeremy said, I knew you would be angry. I hate to say it, but it sounds like we might have a leak, because it was never publicized that we were having twins or that we were even expecting pups.”
“God damn it, what the fuck is going on?” I hadn’t seen him lose control like that; he was normally a happy go lucky kind of guy.
“From what everyone has said, it sounds like my dad is working with Alpha Carter. To ensure the next generation of Alphas, it looks like I will have to mate with Catherine.”
“Absolutely not!” Jackson and I both cried out.
“I have to; I won’t allow them to kill the Alpha heirs.”
“We’ll figure something else out. I’m not going to allow anyone to kill our pups or force you into a false mating,” said Jackson.
“If I didn’t know that he was locked up, I would swear that my Dad had a hand in this,” Jamie said with a shudder.
“It does sound like something he would do, but he’s in prison for thirty years and he has only served two of those years. There’s no way he would even be considered for parole at this time,” Jackson said as he pulled Jamie into his arms.
I looked at Alex and wrapped my arms around him. “I’m sorry I had to be the one to find this out babe. I would do anything for it to have been someone else I heard and not your dad.”
“I know and I don’t blame you; this is all on Dad. I just hope Mom didn’t know what he’s doing.”
“I don’t think she would have gone along with it,” I said.
“Let’s figure out what we can do to prevent whatever it is that he has planned,” said Jackson.
We sat there and strategized for a couple of hours, but we came up with absolutely nothing. Everything we thought of ended up with someone getting hurt, which was what we were trying to avoid. We couldn’t take Dr. Jones into custody because we had no proof.
Alex’s POV
I was stunned by what Jeremy said he had overheard my father say. I would’ve loved to have said he was wrong and my dad couldn’t have possibly said that, but there was a part of me which knew that he very well could’ve said it and it saddened me.
I knew Jeremy had to be scared I’d be upset with him, but I would have been more upset had he not said anything. I trust him with my life even though we had not completed the mating yet. It got harder with every day that passed, but I tried to take his feelings into consideration. I had known for years that I was gay, whereas he always thought he was straight. I would not force him to mate with me; I needed him to want to complete the mating with me and I was scared he never would.
“Babe, you ok?” Jeremy asked.
“Yeah, just doing some thinking.”
“Some of that thinking about our mating?” I could see the sadness in his eyes when he said that.
“Yeah that was part of what I was thinking of. I was also thinking about what Dad has done and is willing to do. I know it has to do with me not mating with a higher ranked female wolf.”
“Is there something wrong with me that holds you back from mating with me?”
“No, there’s nothing wrong with you. I wanted to give you time to come to terms with having a male mate.”
“I have come to terms with it and I want to mate with you. There is no doubt in my mind that I want to mate with you in every form.” He leaned down and claimed my lips in a passionate kiss. We had never shared more than quick pecks, because I wasn’t sure he would welcome more.
“Are you sure about this?” I asked with my hands on either side of his face.
“Yes, I am one hundred percent positive this is what I want.” He then claimed my lips once more in a heated and passionate kiss. I wasn’t sure who would take the lead, but I knew who I wanted to take it, and that was Jeremy.
He nipped at my lower lip, which caused me to gasp in surprise. He took advantage of that and slipped his tongue inside my mouth. He swept his tongue across mine and I let him have control of the kiss. I wrapped my arms around his neck and tangled my fingers in his hair, which elicited a moan from him.
He pulled my hips into his and ground his pelvis against mine. I felt the unmistakable bulge press against me and worried about how he would fit inside of me, but I wanted to try. We started to move down the hall, bumping into the wall as we went.
While he had me pressed against the wall, I jumped and wrapped my legs around his waist. He cupped his hands under my ass to hold me up. I broke the kiss to take in some much needed air and he kissed me along the jaw and down the side of my neck. I tilted my head to the side and bared my neck in the ultimate form of submission. His mouth trailed along my neck with nips and licks on his way to the juncture of my neck and shoulder before he made his way back up to my mouth.
We finally made our way into the bedroom where he tossed me on the bed with a bounce. He crawled onto the bed and slowly made his way up to where I sat. He climbed into my lap and claimed me in another fiery kiss. He started to slowly unbutton my shirt and his hands ran down my chest.
We were rudely interrupted by Connor mind linking me. “Meet me at the pack hospital; Lisa’s gone into early labor. I don’t know what to do. Help!”
I groaned in frustration. “Babe we gotta get to the hospital. Lisa’s gone into labor and Connor’s freaking out. All of us had promised to be there as a support system for him when they found out she was pregnant.”
“Then we had better get a move on. I am so gonna give him a hard time about this too. He’s been harassing me about us not having completed the mating yet.”
“Yeah I know; he’s been messing with me about it too.”
We climbed out of the bed and tried to adjust ourselves. I buttoned my shirt and led the way out of the bedroom. It took us a couple of minutes to find him once we got to the pack hospital, but we finally discovered him pacing a hole in the waiting room floor.
“Why are you out here and not in there with Lisa?” Jeremy asked.
“Simple, I would’ve hurt the doctors because she was in pain. We decided it would be best if I stayed out here. Jessie’s in there with her.”
“Please tell me Dad isn’t your doctor,” I pleaded.
“No, Dr Rebecca has been our doctor since the beginning.”
“Phew.”
“Why?”
“Jackson and Jamie can fill you in on that. It’s not safe to talk about it here.”
“Ok, for now just help keep me sane.”
“Will do.”
“By the way, have you guys completed the mating yet?” He had the nerve to smirk at us, as if he knew what was going on when he sent the message.
“Not yet, you cock block.”
“What do you mean?” he tried to look innocent, but he was far from it.
“We were about to when you interrupted us,” Jeremy growled. I think he was more upset than I was.
“I’m so sorry guys, I honestly didn’t know. If you want you can go home and do what needs to be done and come back later.”
“No, the moods been killed now. Don’t be surprised if sometime soon our blocks will be up and you won’t be able to get through,” I said as I punched him in the shoulder.
“I can understand that. For the life of me though, I don’t even know why you guys waited this long.”
“We wanted to know each other, and I wanted to make sure that Jeremy was completely ready for it. Hell, I wanted to make sure I was ready for it.”
“When the time is right it will happen. Have you thought of at least marking each other? You need to remember the urge to mate will be even stronger once you have done that.”
“We’ll keep it in mind. On other news, how long do you think this will take?”
“I don’t know. Dr. Rebecca said it could be really quick or it could take a few hours.”
Jackson, Jamie, and Louis burst off the elevator looking every which way. They finally saw us and came over.
“Any news yet?” Jackson asked as he ran his hand through his hair.
I noticed that Jamie’s hair was a little disheveled too. It looked like we weren’t the only ones that got interrupted. I couldn’t help the snort that worked its way out.
“What’s so funny?” Jamie asked.
“Well, it looks like the four of us had the same idea tonight is all.” I couldn’t hold the laughter in any longer when the light bulb went off over Jamie’s head and he blushed. Louis looked like he was completely lost and I was glad that there was one person who didn’t know what we had been up to.
“Louis, any luck finding your mate yet?” I asked.
“No, I haven’t been able to leave the territory to go looking, unlike some people.”
“Louis, that’s enough. You’ll get your chance to go. We couldn’t have both of you gone with Jessie and Lisa both being pregnant,” said Jackson
“Lisa’s not a Beta, so what does that have to do with anything?”
“She is the mate of my Beta and with her being pregnant his mind probably wouldn’t have been one hundred percent focused on his duties.” Connor was about to say something when Jackson raised his hand and continued, “he did a great job, considering he was focusing on two separate things. You were needed here, just as Alex was needed to travel. Like I said, you will get your turn. When the time is right you will take the Western states and do the same thing Alex did, but you will go when we are ready for you to go. Is that understood?”
“Yes, Alpha.” Louis then turned to me and said, “I’m sorry for the attitude Alex.”
“I understand, Louis. Remember, the Alphas will never do anything that would intentionally hurt us.”
“I know, it’s just that I see all these happily mated couples and I want to have it so badly.”
“I can completely relate to that; it’s how I felt before they sent me on the trip to the East Coast. You will meet your mate when the time is right.”
“Thanks for understanding, Alex.” He looked at Jeremy and said, “I really am happy that he met you and you are now a part of our family.”
“Thanks, Louis. It’s always good to hear that I am a welcome in addition to the pack. Just know we will have your back when the time comes for you to go looking for your mate.”
Connor’s POV
I couldn’t believe the attitude Louis had about Alex having been able to travel for pack business and to also find his mate. I was also glad they were able to get his attitude adjusted. The good thing was that it got my mind off of worrying about Lisa as she tried to deliver our baby girl; yes we knew we were having a little girl. Lisa was adamant about knowing so we could shop and decorate accordingly.
Not being in the room with her had my nerves shot, because I could feel her pain through our bond and it worried me.
It felt like we sat there for hours and we probably did. Alex fell asleep on Jeremy’s shoulder, it was cute to see the two of them so at ease with each other. Jackson had his head in Jamie’s lap. It was heartwarming to see the love the two of them had for each other.
I was concerned when I first found out they were mates, because Jamie hadn’t had the best childhood. I wasn’t sure he would be able to trust Jackson like he does. Don’t get me wrong, it was great to get along with my best friend and cousin mates, just a little weird though. I was glad that I wouldn’t have to put up with a couple she-wolves who saw my relationship with them as a threat.
I had decided to go get something to drink when I saw Dr. Rebecca coming down the hallway. I couldn’t tell by the expression on her face, but I didn’t feel anything bad come across my bond with Lisa, so I wasn’t sure what to think.
“Connor, you can relax. Lisa and the baby are fine. You have a beautiful eight pound, four ounce baby girl. Lisa is resting right now, but if you would like to see your daughter then follow me.” I jumped up and followed her down the hallway to the nursery. “What’s her name going to be?”
“Her name is Rose Marie McFarland.”
Chapter 14
Alex’s POV
A few days after Jessie’s death they had a service for her. Jamie stayed home with the twins because they didn’t want to leave them with just anyone with everything that was going on. Jackson had asked for all of us to meet in their office for a brief meeting after the memorial service. I wasn’t completely sure why Jeremy was also included because the only other ones that would be there besides the Alphas were Louis and Connor. After the service we all filed into the office and took a seat as we waited for Jamie to join us with the twins.
Once everyone was there and settled Jackson said, “Alright, I know that today was a sad one as we said goodbye to Jessie, but she would want us to move on to protect the pack and we need to. So here is what Jamie and I were thinking; Alex as Jamie’s current Theta we would like you to move up to his Beta and for Jeremy to step up as the new Theta.”
I was stunned at what he said, not only about having Jeremy come in as a Theta since he was a new member but for me being moved up to Beta. I had never thought about becoming one; I was happy to have been selected as a Theta to begin with. I looked at Jeremy and he had a stunned expression on his face. I had to smile because this would show him that he truly was accepted as a member of the pack.
“Um are you sure about that Alphas?” Jeremy asked.
“Very sure Jeremy. You have shown us in the short time you’ve been here that you are trustworthy and dependable. You came to us when you heard something that should not have been said. As far as I am concerned you will make a wonderful Theta,” said Jamie.
“Thank you; I’m very humbled by your trust in me.”
“Alphas, I don’t even know where to begin. I too am amazed at the level of trust you have shown in me. I promise I will do my best to not let you down,” I said.
“You have both earned the trust that we have in you. Now, how should we deal with our situation?” asked Jackson.
“Jackson, I can’t positively say that Dr. Eric did anything he shouldn’t have,” Connor said.
Jackson nodded and said, “I asked Dr. Rebecca to run some blood tests before we had her cremated because I thought something like this could happen. It turns out that there was a trace of silver as well as wolfs bane. How did that get in her system? We don’t know. We do know that the twins are both positively healthy, they were checked when they were born. We need to figure out how it was administered to her. All the equipment is in the process of being tested to see if there is even a trace amount of either on any of them.”
“How can we prove it was my Dad even if we find a trace of anything on any of the equipment?” I asked.
“Right now we can’t, but it would allow us to bring him in and question him. We have already switched to Dr. Rebecca as the twin’s doctor of record.”
“I don’t mean to be random but have you decided on names for the twins?” Jeremy asked.
“What made you ask that?” asked Jamie.
I could see the blush on Jeremy’s face when he answered, “Well, I figured we wouldn’t keep referring to them as the twins.”
“That is a very good point. We have decided on Tammy Elizabeth and Victor David Hannah,” said Jamie.
“We need you to be extra vigilant in regards to them with the unknown threat that’s out there,” said Jackson.
“I think that’s all we need to talk about. Go ahead and go home guys; we’re gonna need it with my dad being out there. I don’t know when he’ll strike but I know he will. He feels that I have embarrassed the family and I will not let him get his hands on my children,” Jamie stated firmly.
“Yes, Alpha,” we all said in unison. We all went to get the scent of the children before we filed out of the office.
Jackson’s POV
I didn’t want Jamie to worry, but I was very concerned about how his dad was able to get out of a maximum security prison. He had to have had help, but I didn’t know who could’ve provided it. It was good to have theories but they aren’t proof and the Council wouldn’t act without proof.
I was brought out of my thoughts by the phone ringing. “Hello,” I said when I picked up the receiver.
“Can I speak with Alpha Hannah?” asked the voice on the other end of the phone.
“To which Alpha Hannah are you referring?”
“Oh, I’m sorry Alpha Jackson Hannah.”
“This is he. May I ask who I’m speaking with?”
“This is Tim Collins; I’m a friend of Jeremy Schmidt’s.”
“Yes, Tim; what can I do for you?”
“Well, my mate and I were wondering if we could come for a visit to spend some time with Jeremy and his mate Alex.”
“When were you thinking of coming?”
“We were thinking later this week.”
“That’s fine with me. Do you want me to let them know?”
“No, we’d like it to be a surprise if we could. You should know that my mate is a bear.”
“Yes, Alex told me about him. That’s fine and the only person I’ll tell is my mate. You are welcome to come any time, just give us a heads up is all we ask.”
“Thank you so much Alpha Jackson.”
“You’re welcome Tim and we’ll see you at the end of the week.”
“We’ll see you then. Have a good day.”
“You too.” I hung up and pondered the upcoming visit with a bear; I’d never known any, so this could be a good chance to form an alliance as well.
“Hey babe; come spend some time with the kiddos and quit worrying about my dad,” Jamie said from the doorway.
“You know me too well,” I said with a chuckle as I got up from the desk and took Victor from his arms as we headed home for the day.
Jeremy’s POV
I was still stunned about the announcement that Jackson had made in his office. I was new to the pack but they already felt I could be trusted to protect the pack? I knew that there would be some who’d be upset with the Alphas’ decision. I wanted to call my parents to let them know, so I dialed my Dad’s cellphone.
“Hey bud! How’re you doing?” Dad asked when he answered the phone.
“Hey Dad! I’m good; I actually have some news that I wanted to share with you.”
“What’s that? Did you and Alex finally mate?”
“Well, we marked each other, but that’s not what I wanted to talk to you about.”
“Ok, now you have me curious. What’s going on?” I could hear concern in his voice.
“Well, Alpha Jamie’s Beta died in childbirth a few days ago and they had to choose a new Beta.”
“I’m so sorry to hear that.”
“Well, they promoted Alex to Beta and asked me to take his place as Theta.”
“What?! That’s great! Congratulations, baby boy.” The happiness was evident in his voice and it made my heart swell with happiness.
“Thanks Dad. I still don’t know why they chose me, but I’m going to try to not let them down.”
“Son, you’re going to do great. They asked you because you have proven yourselves to them. If Jamie wants you as his Theta then he trusts you. You make me so proud, not simply because of becoming Theta, but also by how you stand by your decisions and you don’t let others sway you from what you believe in. I’m sure that Alpha Jamie saw that quality in you as well.”
He sighed before he continued, “Your sister and the guys are heading down with your belongings next week. Even though it pains me, I will be joining them. Your mother has refused to lift the ban of you in the house and says you are dead to the family. I will not abide by her bigotry. I’m going to ask your Alpha if I can join your sister and move into your pack. If I have to revoke my bond with your mother I will do so, because what she is doing is not right. No parent should have to choose between their spouse and their children. I have tried to get advice from Alpha Danielson but he is in agreement with your Mom. He may have signed the alliance, but it was only so he would have the help of a white wolf.”
“I am so sorry Dad; you shouldn’t have had to make this decision and I will talk to the Alphas for you and let you know what they say.”
“Son, the request should come from me; I appreciate your willingness to help though.”
I looked at my watch and realized that it was almost time for me to go to work. “Dad, I hate to cut this short but I need to get ready for work. Let me know what the Alphas’ say. I love you and even though Mom is acting the way she is I love her still. Please give her and Kelly my love. I can’t wait to see her.”
“I love you too Son and I will pass your message on. Have a good day at work and we’ll talk soon.”
“Bye,” I said before I hit the end button on my phone. I quickly got ready and headed off to work; I just hoped that I wouldn’t have to deal with Dr. Eric.
“Jeremy come to the pack prison for the interrogation of Dr. Eric. You’ve been excused from the hospital by Dr. Rebecca,” said Jackson through mind link.
I changed out of my scrubs and dressed in jeans with a t-shirt that showed off my arm muscles. When dressed I quickly headed to the pack prison to join the others.”
***
I got to the prison and saw that Dr. Eric was already in the interrogation room with Jackson and Connor. I joined Jamie, Louis, and Alex in the room behind the two way mirror to watch and listen to what was said.
“Eric, do you understand why you are here?” Jackson asked; you could tell he was in full Alpha mode by the tone of his voice, but it didn’t seem to have an effect on Dr. Eric.
“No, I don’t,” he replied. He showed absolutely no emotion.
“You are here because of the suspicious events surrounding Beta Jessie’s death.”
“She died because of a hemorrhage that couldn’t be stopped.”
“She was a wolf; she should’ve been able to heal it quickly.”
“I don’t know how to explain it. It’s one of those unsolvable mysteries.”
“Well, normally I would’ve accepted that if someone hadn’t overheard your conversation with someone where you said, ‘the bastards wouldn’t make the delivery if I have anything to say about it and the bitch that carries them will die as well.’ What do you have to say about that?”
“Someone lied to you and I bet I know who it was. That good for nothing faggot mate of Alex’s, Jeremy,” he spat in disgust.
“Now why would you assume it was him?”
“Because he would say anything to make me look bad. He hates that I spoke the truth about him and Alex,”
“Well, even had someone not told us that we would’ve still had her blood tested because of her not healing from the bleed out; since you were the one who did the procedure it is natural that you be questioned. How did she get silver and wolfs bane into her blood system? You were the one who cut her open; you were the one who was inside of her with the surgical equipment that was used.”
“That’s simple; someone’s setting me up.”
“Who would do that? Let me guess; Jeremy?”
“Yes; he’s the only one who would gain anything by me taking the fall for something I didn’t do.”
“That would all be well and good, if he hadn’t been nowhere near the hospital that night. In fact we have it on good authority that the hospital was the least of his concerns that night,” Jackson said with a smirk as he sat back in his chair.
I could see the anger forming on Dr. Eric’s face and knew that if Jackson kept goading him with Alex’s and my relationship he would explode. I looked to Jamie in worry because I didn’t want Jackson or Connor to get hurt.
He must’ve felt my eyes on him because he turned to me and smirk, “Don’t worry about Connor and Jackson. They are more than capable of handling him.” I turned back to the interrogation in process in the other room.
“You don’t like that your son’s mate is Jeremy do you?”
“As long as Alex is with that man he is not my son,” Dr. Eric snarled.
“No matter what you say he is your son and you are embarrassed that his mate is a guy. Tell me do you have a problem with having two male Alphas?”
“YES! You’re an abomination and weak. You are asking for our pack to be attacked and killed.” I could tell when he realized what he had said but it was too late to take it back.
I expected Jackson to be pissed but he simply sat there with a smirk on his face. When I looked at Connor I noticed that he too had a smirk on his face and I couldn’t help but think they had lost their marbles for a second.
“Well, Eric you have a couple of choices. You can either leave willingly and I will assist you in finding another pack, or you can leave with the distinction of being considered a threat to the pack and a traitor for your insubordination of your Alphas. Now which would you prefer?”
“I don’t need your help. I already know where my mate and I will go,” he snarled.
“Are you sure that she’ll go with you? Because once you are considered a threat, if she willingly goes with you she will also be considered a threat.”
“Of course she’ll go with me; she’s my mate and will do what I say.”
“If that is your wish you have twenty four hours to get packed and leave this pack. You are never to return and will immediately be considered rogue if you try to come back.” He stood before he continued saying, “I, Alpha Jackson Hannah do hereby disown pack member Eric Jones from this day forth.”
I felt a tug and I could tell that the pack link with Dr. Eric had been removed. I looked at Alex to make sure he was ok and saw that he had tears streaming down his face. I walked over to him and wrapped him in my arms.
“It’ll be ok babe.” I rubbed my hand up and down his back as I tried to offer him comfort.
“Come on guys, we need to go to the Jones’ house and make sure that Felicia feels the same way about leaving as he did,” Jamie said.
We left and headed to their house to talk to Alex’s mom about if she wanted to join her husband or if she wanted to stay, as she had done nothing wrong.
We made it to the house before Dr. Eric did and found Felicia in the front yard tending her flowers. When she noticed us she stood and bared her neck in submission to Jamie.
“Felicia, something has happened and we need to know something from you,” Jamie said.
“What would you like to know?” she asked.
“Did you know how your husband felt about your Alphas?”
She hung her head and said, “Yes Alpha, but he demanded that I not tell you and I could not go against my mate.”
“Did you know that he allegedly conspired with someone to kill the Alpha heirs and Beta Jessie?”
“No, I did not. He wouldn’t do that.”
“Felicia, we have someone who overheard his conversation with someone doing just that.”
She hung her head and said, “I’m sorry Alpha.”
“Do you feel the same as your husband about your Alphas?”
“No Alpha. I think you two are doing a wonderful job, no matter what he says.”
“Ok, now your husband has chosen to leave the pack and go to another pack as a traitor to his pack, as well as a threat. You have the choice of joining him or to stay. If you go you will not be allowed back on pack lands and will be treated as a rogue if you do. The only way you would be able to see Alex is if he comes to you.”
“How long do I have to decide?”
“You have until your husband gets home; if you choose to go with him you have twenty-four hours to get off pack land.” He turned and saw Eric’s car driving up and said, “You’d better hurry.”
“I would have to say I’d chose my son. I will not lose him for something that isn’t his fault.”
Eric pulled into the driveway and quickly put his car in park. He stormed over to where we stood and tried to pull Felicia into the house.
“Get in the house now Felicia!” he demand as he pulled on her arm.
“Get your hands of me Eric. I’ve heard what you did and I’m not going with you. I’m staying with our son.”
“You don’t know anything woman; now get your ass in the house and start packing. You will not embarrass me like Alex has.”
“You’re the embarrassment to this family. I will not be dragged down with you. If you choose to leave that is your choice. I chose my son and my pack.” She snatched her arm out of his grasp and walked over to where we stood.
“You want to stay; that’s fine with me. I’ve regretted mating you since the day it happened. Therefore, I, Eric Alan Jones, do hereby reject you Felicia Ann Jones.”
As soon as the words left his mouth Felicia fell to the ground and clasped her hand to her shoulder where her mark was. I couldn’t believe what he had just done. I had never seen someone who had already mated with their mate reject them. I worried for what it would do to her. Alex was by her side and tried to comfort her as best he could.
Once she calmed down some, Alex stormed over to where his dad stood and punched him with everything he had in him.
“You bastard, how dare you!” I ran over to them and quickly pulled Alex into my arms to pull him away from his dad before he did something he would regret. Eric stormed into the house and slammed the door.
We helped Felicia up from the ground and put her in Alex’s car to take back to our house. Jamie put his hand on Alex’s arms and said, “Guys bring her to the pack house. I know you want to take care of her Alex, but right now she needs to be around other women who can help her grieve the loss.”
“But-“
“Please don’t make me use an Alpha order Alex.”
“Yes, Alpha; I understand.” We buckled her in and headed to the pack house.
***
That night we curled up together and Alex let out all the emotions he had pent up that afternoon; I simply held him as he cried in my arms. It broke my heart to hear the sounds that came from him. I didn’t know how I would handle it if I was in his position, but I would probably do the same.
“Babe, do you want to talk about it?” I asked gently.
“Why did he have to be such an asshole to her? She did what any mother should do and be protective of her pup.”
“I would have to agree that he’s an asshole. He did what he did because he’s a selfish prick who thinks of no one but himself. I know he’s your dad but that’s what I have seen with my own eyes.”
“I know he is and as of the moment he rejected my mom he is no longer my Dad. I never want to see him again in my life; if I do I don’t think anyone who hold me accountable for my actions because I will probably kill him.”
“Babe, you’re better than that and I know that you hold yourself to a higher standard than that. I would help you beat him to within an inch of his life but don’t kill him; let him live knowing all he’s missing out on. He’ll never get to see his grand kids and for a man who is all about appearance that will suck for him.”
“You want kids with me?” He looked at me and my heart broke a little more to see his red rimmed eyes.
“Of course I do. You’re my mate and I want to grow old with you; I want to have many children with you. I want to have to move into a bigger house to hold all our children.”
“I want that too.” He snuggled in closer and I soon heard the sound of his soft snores and even breathing.
Alex’s POV
Things have finally settled down, all except my wolf wanted to complete the mating. It was almost to the point that it was all I thought about. I needed to keep a clear head and focus on my duties as Beta as well as my studies.
Jamie took some time off work so he could spend more time with Tammy and Victor, so he asked me if I would step in and help him run the store that had once belonged to my Uncle Simon. When he died it had been left to me, but I really didn’t have the desire to run it so I let Jamie take control of the store.
Since my sperm donor revoked his bond with my Mom and rejected her she has been an empty shell of the woman she once was. I made a point to spend time with her every day, but it was hard to see her like that. Thankfully Jeremy was so supportive of all the time I spent with her.
I decided that it was time to finish our mating, so I took some time and prepared a homemade lasagna to have for dinner while he was at work one day. I made the bed with our black satin sheets and set votive candles all around the room.
You could smell the lasagna, but I knew I still had some time so I decided to get a shower to get cleaned up for the night. I grabbed my Axe bodywash and my loofah to which I applied a generous amount before I started to wash the sweat from the day away.
I had been doing some research on how everything would work with two males and bought some supplies to get me ready for the night. I had gotten a waterproof lube and a dildo. I had worked on getting myself accustomed to having something in me, so that when he entered me it wouldn’t be as painful.
I rinsed myself off and grabbed the lube which I poured some onto my fingers. I knelt to have a better angle as I reached behind me and started to slowly insert my index finger into my hole. It still felt weird and there was still some pain. I had learned to push out as I slid my finger in; it made it easier. I tried to hook my finger to find that little bump inside that sent waves of pleasure straight to my dick. Ah, found it and lightly rubbed my finger across it; my dick leapt to attention.
I pulled my finger out and added a little more lube before I slowly inserted two fingers. I built up a steady rhythm that had me moaning in pleasure; I repeated the process and soon added a third. When I felt I had sufficiently loosened myself up I grabbed the dildo, slicked some lube on it before I placed it at my entrance and slowly pushed it in. I gave myself a minute to adjust before I started to move it in an in and out rhythm.
When I had a steady rhythm I used my other hand to stroke myself. I was so hard that my tip was an angry purple color. I was so close to cumming that I sped up the speed on my cock and began to hump my hand, which also caused me to fuck myself with the dildo. With one final thrust of my dildo I arched my back as I exploded all over the floor of the shower. I sat there with the water pounding on my back as I tried to collect my breath and come down from my blissful high.
I finally collected myself enough to stand on my jelly like legs and watched as the evidence of my activities was washed down the drain. I turned the water off and grabbed the towel off the bar outside the shower. I quickly dried off and wrapped the towel around my waist. I wiped the condensation off the mirror and grabbed my electric razor to shave away my five o’clock shadow that had become evident.
I styled my hair with a little bit of gel and a touch of hairspray. I walked into our bedroom and went straight to the closet. I grabbed a pair of my khakis along with a pale blue polo shirt before I went to our dresser to get some socks and a pair of boxer briefs. I dressed quickly before I went to the kitchen to check on the lasagna. It had about twenty minutes left so I grabbed the ingredients for the salad and started combining everything into the medium salad bowl.
I made sure the table was set with the dishes and two taper candles. I looked at my watch and saw that Jeremy would be home in a few minutes, so I lit the candles and poured each of us a glass of wine. I set the lasagna and salad in the middle of the table.
I heard the door open, so I walked to the entry way of the dining room and saw the most beautiful man in the world. Jeremy looked so handsome standing there in his dress pants and shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
“Hey babe; how was work?” I asked as I walked over to him.
“It was great, didn’t have anyone harassing me,” he said before he leaned down and gave me a kiss.
“Come in the dining room dinner’s ready.”
We walked to the dining room and a smile broke out on his face when he saw the way the table was set. “It smells delicious, but what’s the occasion?”
“I thought it was time we had a special dinner and I heard that you love lasagna.”
“My mouth’s watering at the thought of digging into it.” We sat at the table and I started to serve up the food.
“Dr. Rebecca saw the twins today for a check-up. They are so adorable and the Alphas are amazing dads. While Tammy was examined Jackson played peek a boo with Victor. It was great to see him relaxed and happy.”
“I had no doubt they would make great dads and I’m glad the kids are doing good. I’m looking forward to watching them grow up and hopefully we’ll have some of our own for them to grow up and play with.”
“What did you do today?”
“I did some paperwork at the pack house before I came home and started to make dinner. Oh, before I forget Jackson asked if we wanted to go for a run with him and Jamie this weekend. My Mom is going to watch the kiddos for a couple of hours.”
“That sounds like a plan to me. I would really enjoy that, we’ve been so busy that we haven’t gotten to go on a run together yet. We need to correct it.” He leaned over and gave me a quick peck on the lips before he went back to eating.
Dinner must’ve been great because he got so focused on eating. He had three helpings of the lasagna. It made me happy that I could do this for him and I hoped the rest of the night would work out the way I’d planned.
***
We cuddled on the couch with his head in my lap as we looked at the fire. I looked down at him and brushed his hair out of his face.
“Babe, let’s go to bed,” I said.
“It’s still early” he responded.
“I wasn’t thinking of going to sleep quite yet.”
He sat up and looked at me with questioning eyes. I stood up and held out my hand which he took before he too stood up. He pulled me to him before he leaned down and kissed me deeply. He nibbled at my lower lip and slipped his tongue in when I gasped. I reached up and wrapped my arms around his neck while his hands gripped my waist. He picked me up and I wrapped my legs around his waist.
The kiss deepened as he began to walk us to the bedroom. After we walked in the room he kicked the door shut. He carried me over to the bed and gently set me down on the floor. He slowly reached for my shirt and pulled it out of the waistband of my pants. He quickly pulled it up and off. I pulled off his tie and started to unbutton his shirt. I slid it off his shoulders and down his arms before it dropped to the floor.
I reached between us to unbuckle his belt and unfasten his pants. He also worked to get my pants undone and pushed them down past my hips. As they fell to the floor I stepped out of them and started to push his downwards.
He picked me up and placed me on the bed, gently. I was amazed by his gentleness, it was as if he treasured me above all else. I had seen the same gentleness with the Alphas but never with my parents, so I was shocked to say the least.
He stepped out of his trousers and climbed onto the bed after me. I scooted to the top of the bed as he continued to follow me up. He gently spread my legs and climbed between them. He claimed my lips in a kiss as he laid me down. He kissed along my jaw and down my neck until he got to my mark. He nibbled and licked it which caused a shiver to race along my spine, down to my toes as I moaned.
He continued to nibble and lick his way down my chest to my nipples. He paid special attention to my right before he moved to my left. He gently bit each nipple before he licked the sting away. I moaned in ecstasy as he sucked my nipple into his warm mouth; he simply chuckled.
I was so hard I felt like I would explode, so I thought thoughts of my dad and it would bring me back from the brink. I wanted it to last as long as possible.
He licked down my abs as his hands splayed against my hips when I tried to buck against him, but he held me firm. I looked down at him and saw him looking up at me with lust in his eyes.
He nibbled his way across my hip before he went back the other way across the other hip.
He kissed his way down my left leg until he got to my toes, which he sucked into his warm mouth. I jumped a little when he switched legs and kissed the sole of my right foot before he sucked on my toes. He kissed his way up my leg and stopped at my knee. He lifted my leg over his head and kissed around the back of my knee for just a second before set my leg down prior to continuing back up my leg to my hip.
He licked his way across my pelvic bone from one side and then the other. He drove me absolutely crazy with lust. He nibbled down my groin to the base of my cock where he licked around the base before he licked up towards the tip from the underside. I shivered in anticipation when he reached the tip and licked across my slit.
When I gasped he looked up at me with the love and lust burning in his eyes. As he looked in my eyes his mouth engulfed me. I felt his throat muscles relax as I slipped a little further down his throat. It was hard to tell it was his first time to do that, but boy did it feel good as he moved his head up and down.
He took my balls in his hand and rolled them around. He pulled his mouth off my cock, which caused me to groan in frustration before he quickly sucked my balls into his mouth. I felt moisture make its way down the crack of my ass as it proceeded his finger. I felt him slide over my hole which spasmed as he went past with his finger.
He popped my balls out of his mouth with a “plop’ sound. He held his index finger to my mouth and I slowly sucked it inside where I swirled my tongue around it before he pulled it back out. He leaned over and inhaled me once again.
He slowly rubbed his finger along the crack of my ass and would tap my hole when he went passed. I gasped when I felt him dip the tip of his finger inside of me and I was grateful that I had prepped myself in the shower earlier.
When his finger slid in easily he looked up at me with a smirk on his face. He pulled off me and said, “Looks like someone prepared himself for me.”
He reached into the night stand on his left and pulled a bottle out of the drawer. I heard the click as he opened the bottle and watched as he poured some onto his fingers. He rubbed it around before he reached back between my legs and slid two fingers inside of me. I grimaced a little because even with the earlier prep work it still stretched me. After a little bit he took them out and added a third finger. I gasped as they slid in; he worked them in and out for a brief time before he pulled them back out.
He took the bottle of lube and poured some more onto his hand. I watched as he wrapped his hand around his cock and I got scared because he was bigger than I expected.
“Babe, I know you did some of the prep work, but this is probably still gonna hurt for a bit, remember to breath in and out while you push outwards.”
He lined up with my hole as I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He started to push in slowly and it burned so bad that it was as if I hadn’t been stretched at all. It felt like I would be ripped in half.
I finally remembered to breath out and push down which caused a little more of him to slip inside of me. I decided to get him inside of me as quick as possible, so I wrapped my legs around him and pressed my heels into his ass which propelled him into me until he was buried to the hilt. Thankfully he rested there and allowed me to adjust to his size. It felt like I was stuffed to the brim.
After a brief time I nodded to him to signal that it was ok for him to move, which he did slowly. Soon the pain started to subside as the pleasure built with each inward stroke.
I soon got tired of the slow and steady. “Faster,” I demanded.
He agreed and sped up his thrusts. With each one it felt like he went deeper and deeper into me. I looked down and saw my own cock bobbing with each thrust. I reached down to stroke myself when he slapped my hand away with a growl.
“Mine.”
“Yes, babe; I’m yours.”
He reached between us and wrapped his hand around me. He started to stroke in time with his thrusts and all I could do was moan out. It felt like he had slowed down but I knew it was because I was so close that it was like time had almost come to a stop.
“Faster…please faster,” I panted out on a moan. His hips seemed to snap forward and gave me exactly what I had asked for.
He flipped me over so that I straddled him. After fumbling for a minute I finally got back into our rhythm as I leaned over him and claimed his lips in a fierce possessive kiss. He lifted me up and slammed me back down onto him.
I felt my teeth start to descend and sharpen and knew that it wouldn’t be long as I got closer to my release. I moved my head to the crook of his neck where I nibbled and licked his mark. I felt his nose nuzzle into my neck and as I climaxed all over his chest I latched my teeth into his shoulder. He climaxed a split second after me and I felt his teeth bite into my flesh as he remarked me as his. I released his shoulder and licked the bite closed as he did the same to mine. I laid across him and relaxed into his arms.
As he slipped out of me I rolled to the side and rested my head against his shoulder. I vaguely remembered him climbing out of bed and come back with a warm washcloth that he used to clean me up tenderly.
I felt his lips against my head as he said, “Rest love.”
All I could manage was a murmur as I drifted off to sleep.
Jeremy’s POV
I woke to the sound of someone knocking on our front door. I knew if it was the Alphas they would have simply mind linked us. I climbed out of bed and tried not to disturb Alex as he slept on. I watched him for a second as he stretched his hand across the bed to find me. I placed my pillow in front of his hand and he pulled it into him.
I slipped on my robe and made my way down the hall to the front door. I was shocked to see Tim and Jon when I opened the door.
“Well, are you going to invite us in?” Tim asked with a smirk.
Chapter 15
Jeremy’s POV
I couldn’t believe that Tim and Jon stood in front of me. I shook my head to clear it and stepped to the side to allow them into the house.
“What are you guys doing here?” I asked when I found my voice.
“We came to see you and Alex,” Tim responded with a smirk.
“Well duh. Do the Alphas know you’re here?”
“Yeah, they knew we were coming. We wanted to surprise you guys.”
“You succeeded.” I couldn’t hold in the chuckle that bubbled out of my chest.
“So where’s Alex?”
“He’s asleep; I was too until you showed up.”
“Aww, did ya wear him out?”
“Tim that is none of your business.”
“Dude I can smell him all over you, plus you answered in your robe.”
“I’ll show you to your room and then I’m gonna go back to my room.” I motioned for them to follow me and walked down the hallway to the guest room. “Goodnight, guys; I’ll see ya in the morning.” I walked out of the room and back to bed.
“Babe, where’d you go?” Alex asked when I climbed back in bed.
“Tim and Jon showed up at the door.”
“Why are they here? Do the Alphas know?”
“Yeah, the Alphas know. Tim said they wanted to come and spend some time with us, get to know you a little better.”
“Oh, well, I’m going back to sleep.” He yawned and curled up into me with his head on my shoulder. I laid there and tried to ponder what was up with Tim. I knew it wasn’t simply that he wanted to spend time with us; at least I didn’t think so.
***
I woke the next morning with a feeling of utter completeness and love; the bond between Alex and I was complete. I stretched and reached for him but came up with an empty side of the bed; I listened closely and heard him humming in the shower. I laid there with a smile on my face for a little bit, before I decided it was time to get up and greet the day.
I went to the bathroom to complete my morning routine. When I went to wash my hands, I noticed the mark on my shoulder. I had what looked like the outline of a tattoo of two wolves howling at the moon with Alex’s initials beneath them; I was so in awe that I simply stood there and stared at it.
“Babe, you gonna stand there and stare or are you gonna turn the water off?” Alex asked as he wrapped a towel around his waist.
I shook my head and smiled sheepishly as I shut the water off. “I was gonna join you in there,” I pouted.
“You took too long washing your hands and staring at yourself in the mirror,” he said with a grin. “I know you’re sexy as hell, but my mark looks absolutely wonderful on your shoulder. I think you should go around shirtless all day.”
“Babe, I have to work today, otherwise I would. Could you show Tim and Jon around while I’m there?”
“Sure thing; it’ll give us time to get to know each other better.” He wrapped his arms around me and said, “You’d better get in the shower before you don’t have any hot water left.”
I turned around and saw my mark on his shoulder; it was identical to mine except it had my initials under the outline. I leaned in and gave him a kiss that I tried to deepen, but he shook his head and pointed to the shower. He swatted me on the ass before he walked out of the room to my groan.
***
I walked out to the living room and saw Alex sitting with Tim and Jon in the dining room as they ate breakfast. I walked over and kissed Alex on the head, before I sat next to him to pour my own bowl of cereal.
“So what’s on the agenda for today?” Tim asked.
“Well, I have to go into work in a little while, so Alex is gonna show you guys around the area. We’re going for a run with the Alphas tonight; I could see if you guys could join us, I think that would be great.”
“It sucks that you have to work on a Saturday, but I’m sure we can manage,” said Tim.
“Yeah, it does suck. We recently had an issue with one of the doctors, so there is extra work for everyone that has us working six days a week for the time being. Luckily, it won’t be forever. If I had known you guys were coming I could’ve taken some time off.”
“We wanted to surprise you. I hope we haven’t put you out.”
“Nah, Tim; it’s great that you guys are here. I want to get to know Jon and I’m sure you want to get to know Alex better.”
“I have to go check in on the computer store for Jamie, but we can do a tour of the town. I actually was going to spend the day painting the guest room, but I guess that’s out now,” he chuckled.
“We can stay at the pack house, if that would be more convenient,” said Jon.
“No, it’s ok; I’ll do it next weekend. Painting can be done at any time. It’s not every day that your friends come from out of town to visit. The painting isn’t a necessity to get done,” Alex said adamantly.
I looked at my watch and realized that if I didn’t leave soon I would be late for work. I was grateful it wouldn’t be a full day of work and I would be able to spend time with my best friend.
“Babe, I gotta get a move on.” I stood and kissed his head before I took my bowl to the kitchen. As I came back out I said, “Guys, I’ll see you in a couple of hours.” I grabbed my things and left the house.
***
I got to my office and found Dr. Rebecca waiting for me. “Jeremy, good you’re here. I’ve been going through the paperwork in Dr. Jones’ office and there are several patients that we need to call to schedule appointments with. It seems he decided to play God and determine who should or should not have children. I’m not looking forward to telling them what has happened.”
She handed me a list of names with numbers next to them. “Alright, I’ll get right on this. Will Monday be OK with you?”
“That’s fine; the sooner we get this over with the better I’ll feel.” She turned and walked into her office with a soft click of her door. I looked at the list and saw about a dozen names on it. I dreaded the calls I was about to make, but it needed to be done.
Alex’s POV
I had wanted to spend the day alone with Jeremy, but since he had to work and the guys were visiting I knew it would be impossible. I wasn’t upset that they came to visit; I was disappointed though.
I quickly took the dishes to the kitchen and walked back to the dining room. “Alright guys, let’s get to the computer store and then I’ll show you around. Although I should warn you, there isn’t much that isn’t in your typical city.”
I locked the door after we walked out, before I led my way over to the car. “Honestly, we’d like to simply spend some time with you and Jeremy. We don’t have to do anything specific,” Tim said as we climbed in.
“We can go see a movie if you want. That’ll give us something to do until Jeremy gets off work.”
“Sounds like a plan to us,” said Tim.
***
We checked in at the store and everything was running smoothly. Afterward, we went to the dollar theater and watched 'Into the Storm'. It was a good movie if you liked to watch stories about storm chasers; for me it was kind of boring.
As we walked out of the theater, I turned my phone on and saw a few texts from Jeremy.
“I’m home; where’re you guys? I’ll come meet up with you.”
“Babe, everything ok? I’m assuming it is, since you didn’t mind link me.” I sent him a quick text and let him know that we were on our way back to the house.
He was outside when we pulled up and was at my door before I could even put the car in park. “I’m guessing you missed me,” I chuckled as he opened the door.
“You’re damn right I did. Rebecca sent me home after I scheduled appointments for Monday, because I couldn’t focus and I was of no help to her. When she figured out we had completed our mating, she realized no matter how many times she yelled at me I wouldn’t be able to focus, so she sent me home.”
He pulled me into his arms and kissed me after I had stepped out from behind the door. We pulled apart when the guys wolf whistled at us. I wasn’t ashamed of us but I was a little embarrassed that they stood there and watched.
“Don’t be embarrassed. You should’ve heard what the guys said to us when we made the drive back to Washington. When we pulled over the first night, Dad got two rooms. One for me and Jon while he, along with the other guys took the other, because we were newly mated.”
“That would’ve really embarrassed me. I’m simply not used to showing affection in front of others. I have a feeling with Jeremy here I’d better get used to it and do it quickly.”
“You got that right, babe.” He kissed the side of my head as he held me.
“Well, let’s make some sandwiches for lunch and we can figure out what to do with the rest of our day.” I grabbed his hand and led everyone into the house, straight to the kitchen.
***
We had just finished eating when there was a knock on the door. I was the closest so I went to answer it. I opened it to find the Alphas standing there.
“Come on in guys; we’ve just finished lunch.” I stepped to the side and allowed them in.
“We came to see if you wanted to go ahead and go for our run now instead of waiting for tonight,” said Jackson.
“Is it ok for Tim and Jon to come with us?” I asked.
They looked at each other before Jackson said, “That’s fine with us.”
I looked toward the guys and they all nodded their heads. “Alright then, let’s go.”
We went out the back door and into the woods behind the house. We broke off in pairs to strip and change into our animals. I was amazed at the dark russet color of Jeremy’s wolf; he was beautiful to see.
We joined the others before Jackson took off at a trot, going deeper into the woods. I was surprised that Jon was able to keep up with us for as big as he was, but he did. He stayed next to the grey wolf, who had to be Tim.
Jackson led us to a small clearing a few miles from the house. I had never come across it before, but with how easily he found it and brought us there I knew he had been there before. There were flowers everywhere and a small stream that flowed through the middle of it. We split again to change back into our human side. When I shifted back I grabbed the clothes that I had tied to my ankle before I shifted.
Jeremy and I had just come out from behind some trees when I smelled an unfamiliar scent in the air. Jeremy must’ve smelt it too, because he started to sniff the air. I didn’t want to say anything out loud, so I mind linked the Alphas.
“Alphas, we have a trespasser.”
“Yeah, we smell it too. Let’s get back,” said Jackson.
We shifted quickly, tearing our clothes in the process. Jeremy and I quickly raced to where the Alphas were. We had just started to head back to the pack house when a shot rang through the air. I felt something prick my side before I became sluggish and passed out.
***
I woke to the smell of antiseptic tickling my nose. I groaned as I tried to lift my hand to wipe my eyes. I felt a pinch in my wrist and looked to see an I.V. in my arm. I blinked quickly and looked at my surroundings.
“Good, you’re awake. Do you remember what happened, Alex?” Dr. Rebecca asked as she walked in the room.
“Where’s the Alphas?” I demanded.
“Alpha Jackson is in the room next to you and Jeremy.” That was when I looked and saw him in the other bed that was in the room.
“What about Alpha Jamie?”
“He wasn’t found with you. The warriors found blood, but could not find him; it was as if he had disappeared. They couldn’t find a trace of him outside of the clearing.”
I heard a roar break out and I knew it was Alpha Jackson; it was full of anger and pain. It broke my heart to hear it.
Jackson’s POV
I felt a pain in my chest that had me gasping for breath as I sat up in the hospital bed. I looked around and knew that Jamie had been taken. I roared with anger at the thought of someone hurting my mate.
The nurses came in the room. “GET OUT!” I roared.
I knew I had scared them, but I didn’t care. I ripped the I.V. out of my arm and got out of the bed. I found some sweats in a chair and quickly changed into them. I had just pulled them up when Dr. Rebecca came in the room.
“Alpha, we found wolfsbane in your system; someone wanted you unconscious and incapacitated for a while.”
“Where’s Alpha Jamie?”
“Sir, he wasn’t with you when the warriors found you. We don’t even know how long you were out. You’ve been in the hospital for five hours, but we don’t know when you were shot with the wolfsbane.”
I looked at the clock and realized that Jamie had been missing for about eight hours; I had to search for him. I stormed past the doctor and out of the room. I sniffed Alex and Jeremy out in the room next to the one I had been in.
“Let’s go! We need to search for Jamie,” I said from the doorway.
They both ripped out their I.V.s as I tossed sweatpants to them, which they quickly threw on and followed me down the hall. We got to the pack house to find Connor and Louis in my office going over a map of the area.
“Anything?” I asked.
“No, it’s like he disappeared into thin air. We can’t find a trace of him. We do know it wasn’t rogues. Whoever took him had a pack smell, but we aren’t sure which pack,” Connor said.
“How did you know to come look for us?” I asked.
“Mrs. Jones came to us when you didn’t come back from your run. The babies were crying inconsolably; Dr. Rebecca had to give them something.”
My heart broke at hearing that. I rushed out of the room and up to theirs to check on them. I opened their door and watched, as they rested peacefully in the same crib. I pulled up a chair next to them and traced my finger along their cheeks.
***
After spending some time with our pups, I went back to my office with a renewed determination to find my mate. My team still surrounded the map on my desk.
“Any leads?” I asked.
“Nothing definite, but I think it would be wise to look at the Mississippi Pack in Jackson. I would suggest calling Alpha White; he would be able to make it there quickly and they wouldn’t suspect him of spying on them,” Connor suggested.
“Alex, then I want you to call Alpha White and get his cooperation on this.”
“Yes, Sir. I’ll also call Catherine to see if she’s heard anything.” I could tell he was taking the situation seriously.
There was a knock on the door. “Come in,” I called out.
Lisa stepped in the room with her daughter, Rose, in a sling. “Alpha, this was delivered for you by messenger.” She handed me a manila envelope and I felt dread in the pit of my stomach.
“Thanks, Lisa.” I ripped it open and found a photo with a note.
“You have twenty-four hours to hand over your position as Alpha and Alex Jones before your mate is killed. I will contact you to hear your decision. Included is a proof of life photo. Make a wise decision and he will stay that way.
Steven McFarland
Alex looked like he was about to vomit. I could tell that he felt bad and there was a part of me that felt like it wouldn’t have happened had he taken Catherine as his mate. However, I knew that it wasn’t his fault and I couldn’t begrudge him finding his fated mate. We simply had to come up with a way for us to take care of the problem once and for all, but the only way that would happen was to kill both Alpha Carter and Jamie’s father, Steven McFarland. I simply could not figure out how the two knew each other for the fact that Steven had been in jail for the last few years.
Alex’s POV
When Jackson read that note and I saw how beaten up Jamie was, I felt so responsible. I expected Jackson to yell at me or demand I mate with Catherine. He didn’t do that though, instead we came together to set up a plan to get Jamie back.
“Guys, the only way to do this and make sure it doesn’t happen again is to kill them.” He turned to me and said, “Alex, I want you to get ahold of Catherine and find out if there’s a way we can sneak warriors into the territory.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
“Connor, I’m going to let them think that I will give up my title and force the mating issue. I know we could walk into a trap, but I have to make sure that Jamie is ok and this can never happen again. I’m going to arrange to meet them in Jackson to make the exchange.”
“Yes, Alpha.”
“OK, guys, I’m gonna go spend some time with my pups. We’ll meet in the morning to finalize plans.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we all answered.
Jeremy walked me out with his arm around my shoulders, as I leaned into him. I didn’t want to appear weak, but I simply couldn’t take much more. I felt so responsible for what happened. I should have been more alert and focused on my surroundings.
It was as we were walking to the house that I realized we had left the hospital without checking on Tim and Jon. That made me feel worse. What kind of friends do that? Simple, horrible ones.
“Babe, we need to check on Tim and Jon; we kinda left them in the hospital,” I said as I changed direction to take us there.
“Crap! Let’s go.” He took off at a jog towards the hospital.
***
We got there and went to the reception desk to try to find them.
“Excuse me; we’re looking for Jon Blumer and Tim Collins,” Jeremy said when the receptionist looked at us.
She tapped a few keys and said, “I’m sorry, there’s no one by those names registered.”
“They would’ve been brought in unconscious when we were about seven hours ago.”
She tapped some more keys before she said, “OK, we have a couple of John Does that came in around that time.”
“That’s got to be them. I’m worried that they haven’t woken up yet.”
I rubbed Jeremy’s arm and said, “Babe, Jon could be out because of him being a bear. I’m sure they’re both fine.” I turned to the receptionist, “What room are they in?”
“They’re in room two thirty. Go and see if they’re your friends.”
“Thanks, Tasha.” I grabbed Jeremy’s hand and pulled him to the elevator. When we entered the car, I pressed the button for the second floor right before the doors closed.
***
We got to the room and looked at each other before Jeremy pushed the door open. As we entered, we saw Tim sitting next to Jon’s bed.
“You ok, Tim?” Jeremy asked.
“Yeah, just waiting for Jon to wake up. I’m worried that he hasn’t yet, but the doctor said it looked like he had been hit three, possibly four times. Where’ve you guys been?”
Jeremy sat down and pulled me into his lap. “We’ve been at the pack house trying to come up with a plan to get Alpha Jamie back.”
“What do you mean, get him back?”
“When the warriors found us, he was nowhere to be found. About an hour ago we received a ransom demand from his father. He wants me to mate with Catherine and for Alpha Jackson to give up his title as Alpha.”
“I hope the two of you aren’t planning to agree to his demands are you?”
“No, we’re gonna make him think we are, but when we get there we’ll take care of them once and for all.”
“Wait…them?”
“Yeah, Alpha Jamie’s dad and Alpha Carter; Catherine’s dad.”
“What can I do to help?”
“Tim, that’s really nice of you, but you don’t have to.”
“Jeremy will tell you that I stick by my friends. I may have just met you, but you’re my best friend’s mate and that makes you my friend as well. When Jon wakes up you can count on us.”
“I’ll let Alpha Jackson know.”
There was a groan from the bed, along with the rustle of the sheets. “Tim?”
“I’m right here, babe.”
“Where am I?”
“You’re in the pack hospital. Apparently we got shot with wolfsbane. You got hit with the most darts, so you were out the longest.”
“Why would someone do that?”
“Well, apparently it was so someone could kidnap Alpha Jamie. What I don’t understand is why they didn’t also take Alpha Jackson, if they simply wanted him to hand over his title.”
“I think it was so he could use his Alpha command to make me mate with Catherine.”
“That makes sense.”
There was a knock on the door and Dr. Rebecca stuck her head inside. “Hey guys. Oh good, you’re awake. How do you feel?”
“Groggy, but other than that I feel fine.”
“Have you ever been in contact with wolfsbane before?”
“Not that I know of.”
“Ok, since you’re a bear and were hit with a high dose I want to keep you overnight. If everything is fine in the morning, I will discharge you then.”
“Doc, I hate hospitals. Can’t I go back to Jeremy and Alex’s house? You can even send a nurse home with us,” he pleaded.
“I’m sorry, but I would feel more comfortable with you here.”
“Fine,” he pouted. It was weird to see such a big guy do that, but it was a little cute.
“Guys, visiting hours are over. Tim you’re welcome to stay, since you’re mates. Jeremy and Alex you can come back in the morning.”
“Ok, Doc. See you guys in the morning,” I said as we stood. Tim gave each of us a hug before we left for the night.
***
“Babe, you ok?” Jeremy asked when we got home.
“No, I’m not. Because of me Jamie has been kidnapped.” I walked away from him and went into the bathroom.
“It’s not your fault. Jamie would have been kidnapped even if you’d agreed, because his dad wants to take the Alpha position from Jackson. He’s simply using that to his advantage, because now he has an ally.”
I hadn’t realized he had followed me in until he wrapped his arms around me. I turned in his arms and cried, because no matter what anyone said, I still felt it was my fault.
Chapter 16
Jamie’s POV
The last thing I remembered was running in the woods with Jackson, Jeremy, Alex, Tim, and Jon. We smelled trespassers, so we headed back to the pack house and then nothing else. I could hear someone talking but couldn’t seem to open my eyes. At one point I could’ve sworn I heard my dad, but no one would be stupid enough to help him kidnap me. Would they? Every time I was about to wake up, I was given a shot of something and I would go back to sleep.
“Jackson can you hear me?” I asked through mind link. I sent that message several times but never got a response. I didn’t even know if any of the others had been kidnapped with me.
Even if they had taken me out of the state I still should’ve been able to contact Jackson thanks to being a white wolf, it was one of the perks that could come in handy. Unfortunately, I had a feeling that what they kept drugging me with would keep my abilities under their control. My strength or my speed would be of no use until I could determine if Jackson was also there.
I thought about my pups and my pack. If Jackson wasn’t taken with me then I knew he would come for me soon. I prayed to the Moon Goddess that I would be rescued quickly. All of a sudden I was slapped awake and when I opened my eyes there stood my dad and an older gentleman that I had never seen before.
“Look who’s awake,” my dad sneered.
“Look who’s an asshole,” I responded with a sneer of my own. Unfortunately, this earned me another slap.
The stranger slapped a newspaper into my hands and said, “Hold this with the date showing.” I did as asked while Dad took a picture. As soon as he took the picture, I was jabbed with a needle and went back to sleep.
***
I couldn’t understand what they wanted with me. I knew Dad probably wanted to make me suffer, but who was the other guy? I woke to quiet talking, as if they were trying to not wake me. It made me curious, so I strained to listen to what they were saying.
“He would make a better mate for Catherine than that whelp of a Theta,” said Dad.
“I’m sure he would, but I would rather go with the one I know. Although it would be good to have a white wolf as the Alpha of my pack,” said the stranger.
“That’s very true, Mike. A white wolf as Alpha will make your pack very powerful and I would be happy to have you as an in-law,” Dad chuckled.
“Let’s see how he gets along with Catherine and I will make my choice,” Mike said.
I heard a door shut and slowly opened my eyes to look around the room. I was more awake this time and actually had the opportunity to take in my surroundings. I sat up in the bed and saw I was in what looked like it would be a guest room in anyone’s house. The walls were painted a very pale blue that was almost a gray color, with a light beige carpet, and cream curtains. I didn’t know why I didn’t notice the soft bed I was laying on before then; the only reason I could think of was that I was so drugged.
Steven’s POV
I was happy when Mike came to me with a plan to hurt Jamie and Jackson. If it wasn’t for them I wouldn’t have been in prison. I still couldn’t believe that my own son would do that to me.
When Mike came to me I thought it was the perfect chance for some payback. I decided that the best way to get back at them was to take the Alpha position from Jackson and then kick them out of the pack, making them rogues. Mike had his own reasons for kidnapping Jamie, but as long as it got me out of prison and the opportunity to get my revenge, I didn’t care.
Jamie’s POV
I heard someone as they walked towards the room I was in. I slid back down in the bed and pretended to be asleep just before the door opened.
“I know you’re awake,” said a soft feminine voice.
I slowly opened my eyes and saw a young woman dressed in blue jeans with a red t-shirt. She was attractive with her brunette hair and curves; she simply did nothing for me though. I missed my mate and my pups.
“I think we need to talk,” she said after she’d shut the door.
“Who are you? Why should I talk to you? You’re pack is the one holding me hostage.”
“Because I want you to go back to your mate and I don’t want to mate with Alex or anyone who isn’t my fated mate Linda.”
From what she said, I pieced together that she was the Catherine that my dad and the other man were talking about earlier. I remembered the briefing with Alex when he talked about his travels. Alpha Mike Carter had wanted Alex to mate with his daughter.
“Alright, Catherine; what’s your plan?”
“I need to be able to sneak you out without suspicions being raised by either of our fathers.”
“Wait; your father, Alpha Mike Carter, assisted my father in kidnapping me and possibly hurting my mate?”
“Unfortunately, yes.” She hung her head in shame. I could tell she felt bad about what had happened and she honestly wanted to help.
“Alright, do you know what their plan is?”
“They plan on making your mate give up his position as Alpha and have either you or Alex mate with me. They are now leaning towards you.”
“Slight problem with those options. Jackson and I have mated; so has Alex with Jeremy, his mate.”
“I’m so happy he found his fated mate. However, they don’t care about that. They will kill one of your mates, so either you or Alex are available.”
“That sounds like my dad for you. He had Jackson kidnapped a few years ago to try to get me back, although it was me he had wanted to get from the beginning.”
“Neither of our fathers should have ever been parents. There’s days I wish I had never been born into this family.”
“I can completely sympathize with you there. Before I left home at the end of my senior year, he would beat me and allow the other kids to do the same. I tried to run away a couple of months before my birthday and they caught me. Dad left me in the basement the whole weekend with no food or water. They were ashamed because they didn’t think I could shift. There was no way I was about to tell them I was a white wolf, because I would’ve been forced to mate with the Alpha’s son and he was one of my main tormentors.”
“I can understand that; my dad doesn’t believe in fated mates and definitely does not approve of me having a female mate. That’s why he’s so adamant about me mating with you or Alex.”
“We need to figure out something fast then.” I heard someone coming down the hall and immediately dreaded who it was, because I could smell that it was my father.
The door opened and there stood my father with the Alpha. “Ah, good; the two of you’ve met. It’s been decided the two of you should mate. As soon as Jackson is taken care of, you will mate and take over this pack,” he said.
“No we won’t,” I snarled.
He walked over and slapped me. “You will do as I say, you sniveling, ungrateful bastard; I am your father and you will show me respect.”
“You quit being my father years ago when you hit me for the first time.” I would not cower in front of him.
“Boy, you would do good to do as your father says. By the end of the day you two will be mated. Now, Catherine I would suggest you go and prepare yourself for tonight. Don’t think that Linda will save you from this, because she has been put in a cell until after the mating is complete.”
“I hate you and you won’t get away with this,” she said before she stormed out of the room.
“Jackson will be here in a couple of hours. I would suggest you use the time to come to grips with his death,” my dad said before he and the Alpha left the room, shutting the door behind them.
I heard the lock turn and knew there was no use in trying to get out the door. I got out of the bed and went over to what I thought was the window. When I pulled the curtains back I came face to face with boards and knew that I wouldn’t get away without alerting someone. I went back to the bed and commiserated about the possibility of losing Jackson and the twins; they’re my world.
I was brought out of my musings when the door unlocked and my dad stepped into the room. “It’s time to watch as your mate loses his title and his life.”
Chapter 17
Alex’s POV
I slept fitfully as I worried about what the next day would bring; not even the comfort of my mate’s arms soothed my troubled heart. I worried that we would lose both Jamie and Jackson; the pack would be lost without them.
“Babe, you need to relax and stop thinking the worst,” Jeremy said in my ear as I turned in the bed yet again.
“How can I relax when Jamie’s been kidnapped?”
“You need to have faith that we will get him back safely.”
“That’s easier said than done. I can’t even imagine how Jackson’s doing right now.”
“I’m sure he’s hanging in there; he has to because of the twins. However, I think he’s a strong guy and most people realize how strong he is.”
“He’s very strong, which is what makes him a great Alpha. He and Jamie have been through so much in the last couple of years. We all thought they could put this behind them, but it appears as if that’s not the case.”
“Well, it looks like we need a more permanent action against the kidnappers than just having them arrested.” He pulled me closer into his arms and kissed the back of my head.
I looked at the clock on the bedside table and saw it was already eight-thirty in the morning. I sighed and rested back against Jeremy, before I decided it was time to get a start on the day; we would have a long drive in front of us. I knew Jackson was probably already up with the twins; I didn’t know what I would do if I was ever in his position.
“Come on babe, let’s go ahead and get up; we have a lot to do today.” I rolled out of his arms and looked him in the eyes. I leaned in and gave him a quick kiss before I slid out of the bed.
I went into the bathroom and started the shower. While I waited for the water to warm up, I quickly emptied my bladder and brushed my teeth. He came in the bathroom as I stepped into the shower and let the water cascade down my back. I stepped to the side when I heard the shower door open. I opened my eyes as he grabbed the loofah and bodywash. He poured some out and began to gently wash me; it was a sweet thing for him to do. He turned me around and rubbed the loofah down my back and over my ass in a circular motion.
“Hmmm,” I moaned as he rubbed the suds into the crack of my ass, paying special attention to my hole. “Babe, it does but doesn’t feel right to do this right now.”
“Babe, I have every faith in Jackson, but I need to show you who you belong to before we leave for Mississippi.” He turned me around and claimed my lips in a possessive kiss, as he proceeded to do exactly that.
***
After a claiming in the shower and again before we got dressed, we finally made it to the pack house to meet up with everyone. I felt embarrassed, because I knew they could tell what we had done by the way I walked and the renewal of the combined scent. I felt a little better when I noticed the smell on Connor as well.
“Alright guys, we all know what we’re about to do. Alpha White from the Razorback Pack will meet us just outside of Jackson with his warriors. Alex and I will be in the lead vehicle with Jeremy and Connor.” Jackson turned to Louis, Tim, and Jon, “You’ll be in one of the vehicles with the warriors. We’ll stay in touch via mind link if you need anything.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we all responded before he walked out of the office and straight to the front door. When we got outside, the warrior wolves stood there waiting for the word from our Alpha.
“Mount up, we need to go get Alpha Jamie. Steven McFarland and Alpha Carter are not to survive. Steven is mine to deal with,” he snarled, before he climbed into the driver’s seat of his Suburban. We all quickly followed.
***
It was a quiet drive as we were all lost in thought. Jeremy kept my hand clasped in his, while he rubbed his thumb along the top of it. We pulled up to the Super 8 Motel where we would meet Alpha White and his warriors. I looked at my watch and noticed that we were about thirty minutes early for our meeting.
Jackson got out of the Suburban and went in to get our rooms for the night. We didn’t want to stay, but we wanted the Alphas to have some alone time after Jamie was rescued. The warriors were gonna head straight back to the pack. Jackson came back out with a couple of room keys and handed one to Jeremy for us. I hadn’t even noticed that there was a bag with some sweats in the very back of the Suburban for us to use the next day.
A group of SUVs pulled into the parking lot. I saw Alpha White in the front seat and was stunned to see his son, Adam, with his mate, Alpha Douglas, step out of the back of the lead vehicle. I ran over and gave Adam a hug, but pulled back when I heard a growl come from Jeremy, who had followed me over.
“Babe, this is my friend, Adam White, and his mate, Alpha Richard Douglas, from the Sunshine Pack in Florida.” I turned to Adam, “This is my mate, Jeremy Schmidt, originally from the Blue Ridge Pack in Virginia.”
“It’s good to meet you, Jeremy; I’m glad he finally found you,” Adam said, as he held his hand out for Jeremy to shake.
“I’ve heard a lot about you, Adam. I’m sorry about the growl.”
“Don’t worry about it. I would’ve done the same, if I was in your shoes.”
“Alright, let’s talk,” called Jackson.
We all made our way over to where he and Alpha White were talking. “The warriors from the Razorback Pack will come in from this angle,” Jackson said, as he pointed to it on the map that he had spread across the hood of his SUV. “Lonestar warriors will split and come in from here and here. Tim you and Jon will go with them; listen to them and stay safe.”
“Yes, Alpha,” the head warriors said.
Jackson’s phone chose that moment to ring. He pulled it out of his pocket and answered it. “Hello Steven…Yes a decision has been made…Alex will mate with Catherine and I will hand over my title…Why don’t you need Alex?...He and I are just outside Jackson…Alright, we’ll be there in about twenty minutes.” He disconnected the call and looked at us. “Apparently they no longer want Alex to mate with Catherine. He wouldn’t tell me why, but my guess is they will try to kill me so Jamie will be free to mate with her.”
“We’re not gonna let that happen, Jackson,” Alpha White said with a hand on his shoulder.
“Alright, well let’s load up. Warriors you know where you need to go. You leave first, then Alex and I will leave. Connor, you ride with Louis. Jeremy, I know I won’t be able to get you to leave Alex alone, so you’re with us.”
Everyone went to their assigned vehicles. Jeremy pulled me in his arms and kissed me before we climbed into the backseat. I had to put my Beta face on and not show weakness to anyone; that included Jeremy. I would not allow these men to know I was worried.
***
We pulled into the driveway in front of the pack house and climbed out of the SUV. We were met by Jamie, Catherine, Alpha Carter, and the man I assumed was Jamie’s dad.
“So glad you could make it, Jackson,” smirked Alpha Carter.
“You didn’t exactly give me much choice, Mike.”
“You will address me as Alpha Mike or Alpha Carter. You aren’t fit for the title and are beneath me; you’ll show me respect.”
“I have no respect for someone who resorts to blackmail and kidnapping to sustain power. Your daughter has a mate and yet here you are trying to break the bond of two couples. You and Steven deserve each other; you’re both evil and vile,” Jackson spat.
Steven had walked over to us and slapped Jackson across the face. “You’re nothing but a sniveling child.”
“You want my pack old man, you’ll have to take it from me.” He turned to Alpha Mike, “If any of your wolves interfere, they will die.”
“So be it, boy.”
They began to circle each other. Steven tried low blows, but Jackson stayed steady and refused to be baited. Steven’s claws came out, as he took a swipe that Jackson jumped out of the way, barely in the nick of time. It was enough to make Jackson roar in anger and extend his own claws.
Steven shifted into his gray wolf and tried to lunge for Jackson’s throat, only to be swatted out of the way like a fly, scraping his stomach as he went past. Jackson shifted to his midnight black wolf and they began to circle each other yet again.
I looked at Jamie and I could tell he was worried for his mate, but he kept a brave face. The warriors on either side of him had his arms in a vice grip. I heard him growl when his dad swiped at Jackson across his nose.
Jackson snapped his jaws and managed to get ahold of Steven’s paw. A whimper was heard before the crunch of bone snapping. Steven limped away a little bit to give him some distance.
“JACKSON, LOOK OUT!” screamed Jamie, as another wolf came running into the open where they were fighting.
Jackson snarled as he sidestepped the other wolf. When the wolf turned, Jackson lunged and wrapped his jaws around the wolf’s throat, before he ripped it out; the wolf fell dead at his feet. It was enough of a distraction that Steven lunged at him, but Jackson was quicker and jumped out of the way with a rake of Steven’s claws down his side. I guess Jackson had had enough, because at the next lunge he grabbed Steven by the throat and ripped his jugular out with one pull; he fell dead.
Alpha Carter shifted and lunged at Jackson, before he had a chance to relax. At that moment the warrior wolves poured out of the trees from all sides, as the Alpha Carter’s pack wolves tried to interfere and gang up on Jackson. Jeremy and I went after the wolves guarding Jamie. Once they were taken care of the three of us joined in the fight. Jamie went straight for Alpha Carter. He caught him by surprise when he jumped on his back. With one final lunge, Jackson ripped Alpha Carter's throat out. There was a loud howl; when I turned I saw Catherine on the steps of the pack house.
“Enough! You will stand down,” she called out. The wolves from her pack laid down and showed their bellies, a sign of respect and submission.
We all shifted back and went looking for clothes. Catherine came down to where we stood and handed each of us some sweatpants that she had brought out of the house.
“Thanks, Alpha Catherine,” Jackson said with his head bowed.
“Please call me Catherine. I think we have an alliance to discuss.” She turned and went back in the house.
Once all of us pulled on the pants, we followed her inside. We came across her talking to one of her warriors. “You will let Linda out of the prison and bring her to me; she is your Luna.”
“Yes, Alpha.” He bowed his head and walked away.
She saw us and waved her hand, “Please follow me.” She led the way to what was now her office.
Alphas White and Douglas had joined us by that time. Jeremy and I stood guard at the door while the Alphas took a seat.
“Catherine, we would be honored to have an alliance with you,” said Alpha White.
“So would we,” said Alpha Douglas.
“Well, alright then. Since we don’t have the necessary paperwork on hand; how about I fax it to each of you to go over and send back?”
“Sounds like a plan to me. Now if you don’t mind, I need to see to my mate,” Jackson said before he stood and grabbed Jamie by the hand. We followed them out of the office and house to where our warriors waited their next instructions.
“I thank you for coming to get me. Please return home to your families,” Jamie said humbly.
“Jamie, Alex, and Jeremy let’s get loaded up. We have hotel rooms for the night, so we can spend some time comforting our mates before going back to the pack house.”
“Yes, Alpha,” we said with a smile before climbing in.
***
Jamie looked over the front seat to where Jeremy sat. I don’t know what he saw in my face, but he had a look of compassion on his. “Alex, are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
“You don’t look fine. You look upset about something. Want to talk about it?”
“I feel it’s my fault that we were drugged and you were kidnapped. I was focused on my mate and not the threat we should’ve easily caught earlier than we did. If it wasn’t for me not wanting to mate with someone who wasn’t my fated mate, they would not have used you to get me here to mate with Catherine.”
“That is by no means your fault at all. Whether you were involved or not, my dad would have still had me kidnapped and tried to take the title from Jackson.”
“Yeah, but he wouldn’t have had the support of Alpha Carter. Therefore, he’d probably still be in prison.”
“Alex, please know this. Jackson and I will never blame you for what happened. Now we’re here and I want you to enjoy the time with your mate; just like I will with mine.”
We pulled into the motel parking lot and parked towards the back. I looked at the key Jeremy had been given and realized we were on the second floor, at the very end. I looked to where the Alphas were; they were directly below us.
“Jeremy, I just received a message that your sister Kelly and dad have arrived. They’ll stay in the pack house tonight until we can come up with something better tomorrow when we get home,” Jackson said as we climbed out of the SUV.
“Thank you, Jackson. I’ve probably got a text message or voicemail letting me know they made it. I wasn’t expecting my Dad though. I knew things were bad between him and Mom, but I thought they would work through it, since they’re fated mates.”
“Whether he’s rejected your mom or not, he’s welcome in our pack,” Jackson replied.
“Thank you, Alpha.”
“Now, let’s all get some rest before our trip back home.” We exited the SUV and each couple went to their own room.
Jeremy checked his phone when we got to the room and sure enough there were a couple of text messages from Kelly. He must’ve had a couple, because he started to tap away on his phone. When he set it down on the nightstand, I pushed him on the bed, climbed onto his lap and straddled him.
“Show me I’m yours,” I said, before I claimed his lips with mine.
For hours, he showed me exactly who I belonged to. I fell asleep with a contented sigh on my lips and him wrapped around me.
Epilogue – 3 years later
Alex’s POV
It’d been three years since we rescued Jamie and there was still a part of me that felt responsible, even after learning the plan had changed to that of Jamie mating with Catherine instead of me. I’m glad neither option happened and we don’t have to worry about either one of them getting out of prison.
Jeremy’s dad and sister have been great. After a little over two years, she agreed to be a surrogate for us and carried our little boy Casey. We couldn’t be happier. Connor’s daughter Tammy, along with the Alpha’s children Tammy and Victor have been great buddies for our little guy, even if he can’t really play with them yet because he was still a baby.
“Babe, you ready to go?” Jeremy asked. “Our flight leaves in three hours and we still need to get to Dallas.”
“Yeah, just getting the last little bit of things for Casey. You know we need to travel with more items for him than we do for us.”
“I know, but we don’t want to miss our flight; you know how their security is.”
“Alright babe, let’s go.” I walked out of Casey’s room with his diaper bag on my shoulder, along with a small travel case with the rest of his clothes and toys.
Jeremy took the bags out to the SUV as I put Casey in his car seat and carried him outside. I got him buckled in before I climbed in the front seat next to Jeremy. We headed over to his dad’s house to pick up him and Kelly before we left for Dallas. I saw them standing outside as we pulled up.
“You guys sure took your sweet time; we’re gonna be cutting it close as it is,” exclaimed William as Jeremy jumped out and grabbed their bags.
“Sorry, Dad, Alex took his time packing for Casey. I think he tried to stuff half his closet into the diaper bag and suitcase.”
“I remember the days of travelling with an infant; his mom was the same way except she had to pack for two of them at the same time. We planned extra time to make sure that all was packed for the twins.” William and Kelly got situated in the back before Jeremy pulled away from the curb to make our way to DFW Airport for our flight.
***
It was a long as flight with two transfers. It was fun trying to make our way from one gate to the other while carrying Casey and his car seat. I was so thankful for the carrier that was strapped to my chest with Casey in it; things were much more manageable.
As we took our seats on the final plane, I let out a deep breath and relaxed my head against the headrest.
“You ok, babe?”
“Yeah, never thought this would be so exhausting. If I had, I wouldn’t have let you kept me up most of the night.”
“You’re as responsible for that as I am,” he said with a smirk.
“Yeah, and I would do it again in a heartbeat if given the chance,” I replied with a chuckle.
Casey was asleep in his car seat between us and I was so glad he was such a happy baby. I closed my eyes to rest and felt Jeremy place his hand over mine that rested on the car seat. My life finally felt complete with my little family. I would love to have more children, but I knew we would need a different surrogate. Don’t get me wrong because I love Kelly, but she would meet her mate and that wouldn’t be fair to them for her to be pregnant with someone else’s child.
I must’ve dosed off, because I woke to Jeremy gently shaking my shoulder. “Babe, we’re here. It’s time to get off the plane.”
I rubbed my eyes and unfastened my seatbelt. Jeremy grabbed our carry-on luggage while I grabbed Casey. We made our way to the baggage claim and waited for our suitcases to come out on the carousel. I looked around and saw Jeremy’s mom, Emily, make her way towards us.
William must’ve seen her too, because he walked over to her and hugged her. I knew he still loved her and they were working things out to maybe reconcile. I hoped it worked out for them, I really did, because I knew it would mean the world to Jeremy.
“Jeremy, how are you?” Emily asked.
“I’m good, Mom. You?”
“I would be better if my family lived here and not in Texas.”
“Ma, you know that Alex is the Beta and I’ve become the Theta to the Alphas there. My life is not here any longer. You’re more than welcome to come for a visit or even move there, but we cannot and will not move back here.”
“I understand, but it’s not fair to me to have me uproot my life and move somewhere where I know no one other than the four of you.”
“But yet you would ask Alex to do exactly that, plus disregard his Alphas by abandoning his duties as Beta and mine as Theta. Right now I can’t believe that we came all this way for you to act like this.” He turned to his dad and said, “I know you and Mom are trying to work things out, but I think it would be best for Alex, Casey and I to get a motel room for our stay. I will not put my son in that kind of stressful situation.”
“I understand, Jeremy. I’m sorry this didn’t work out better; I will talk with your mother.”
“Thanks, Dad.” He went to grab our bags, but Kelly already had one in her hands.
“I go where you go, bro. I can’t be here and deal with her like this. I know she’ll have an attitude about this and I’m not gonna be around her.”
“Kel, you don’t have to do this. Go spend some time with Mom.”
“No, my mind is made up. I’ll get a room where you guys do. Maybe Nathan and Zack can come visit us at least.”
“If you’re sure.”
“I’m sure.” She turned to Emily and said, “Grow up, Mom. Not everything will always go your way. Children grow up and move away all the time. Let him live his life with his family.” She turned and started to walk away with Jeremy right behind her. I grabbed the car seat and diaper bag that had been set down and followed them to the car rental agency.
We found a Super8 Motel to stay at. Kelly called Zack and Nathan to see if they could meet up with us and hang out for a little while. We got two rooms and Kelly insisted on keeping Casey for the night. When I would ask why, she would simply wiggle her eyebrows at us. It suddenly hit me what she meant and I was immediately embarrassed, Jeremy though just laughed as we walked away from her to go to our own room.
Jeremy’s POV
I was glad Kelly was in on my plan to propose to Alex that night. I didn’t want to think about the drama with my mom, I wanted to be completely focused on him and him alone, which is hard to do with an infant. I had hoped that mom and dad could take him, but with what happened at the airport, I don’t want her anywhere near our son.
I sent Alex out to get us some food, so I could get the room set up just right for what I was about to do. I had just lit the last candle when I heard the key card in the door. I quickly grabbed the ring box and held it behind my back.
He stood in the doorway with a dumbfounded look on his face. “Babe, what’s going on?”
“I wanted tonight to be special.”
“Every night with you is special. You didn’t need to go to all this trouble.” He walked in and set the food bags on the little table right inside the door.
“Even if it was trouble, you’re worth every bit of it.” I walked over until I was a few feet in front of him and knelt down on one knee, with the ring box in front of me.
“Babe-“
“I love you more than anything in the world, other than our son. You are my love and my soul mate; you complete me. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you marry me?”
With tears sliding down his face he said, “Of course I’ll marry you. I love you with everything in me and I’m looking forward to our lives together.”
I stood and slid the ring on his finger before I pulled him into my arms. I leaned down and kissed him with a slow, passionate precision that caused him to moan. I pulled his hips against mine and could feel the beginning of his erection.
I made the decision to let him know that he has me completely, not only because of my mark or the ring that resided on his finger. I would give myself to him completely, something I wouldn’t do for anyone else.
I broke the kiss and took his hand in mine, as I led him to the bathroom and began to run the water in the large garden tub. I added some bath salts that spread the smell of vanilla throughout the room.
I began to slowly undress him until he stood before me, naked. My clothes soon joined his on the floor, before I helped him to step into the tub. I followed in behind him; I sat down and pulled him onto my lap. I grabbed the bar of soap from the side of the tub and started to wash his back.
He moaned and tilted his head forward. I reached around him and ran my hands over his chest, as he leaned back into me. I leaned in and kissed along his neck down to his shoulder to his mark.
I felt myself harden against his ass. He started to grind his hips against me, as my hands traveled down his chest to his own growing erection. I slowly slid my hand up and down his shaft and he began to thrust his hips in time with my strokes. He tried to hold in his moan by biting his lips, which caused me to moan at the sight.
I leaned my forehead against the back of his head as he tried to move it, so I was at his entrance, but that wasn’t what I wanted at all. I stilled his hips with my hands.
“Babe, let’s take this into the other room; I don’t think the tub is conducive to what I have in mind.” I gently lifted his hips to signal him to stand up.
I let the water out of the tub before I got out and led him into the other room. I noticed the bags of food on the table, but couldn’t find it in me to care; I was hungry for something else.
I led him to the bed and pushed him down onto it. He scooted back a bit and it gave me room to straddle his lap. I leaned down and claimed his lips in a passionate kiss. I ground my hips against his, while he pulled me as close as I could get, until my erection rubbed against his smooth abs. The friction sent chills down my spine as I deepened the kiss.
I could feel his erection pushing at my entrance, but I wasn’t ready for that yet. I broke the kiss and climbed off him, to which he moaned in disappointment. I went over to my bag and grabbed the lube out of it. Before I climbed onto the bed and moved quickly to the center.
Alex gave me a weird look, but I simply motioned for him to come to me. He moved up the bed until his was next to me, so I took his hand and handed the lube to him before I got on my hands and knees.
“Babe, what’s going on?” he asked nervously.
I turned and looked him in the eyes. “I love you completely and I can think of no better to show it than to offer you something that I would not do with anyone else.”
“You don’t have to do-” but I turned quickly, sat on my knees and put my finger on his lips to keep him from finishing.
“I don’t have to, but I want to. You are my life outside of Casey and I would be a shell of myself without you.”
“You’re my life too.” He leaned over and claimed my lips once more.
I broke the kiss and turned to get back on my hands and knees. I watched as he sat there for a bit longer, before he moved behind me to where the only way I could see him was to look down between my legs.
I was startled out of my musings when I felt his hands grasp my butt cheeks and he pulled them apart, exposing me to his eyes. When his tongue flicked over my entrance, I jumped a little at the unexpectedness of it. He licked from behind my balls to just past my hole.
I looked between my legs and saw his face buried in my ass. His tongue felt divine as he lapped at my entrance. He inserted the tip of his tongue and thrust it in and out at a steady rhythm. His hands kneaded my ass cheeks, as he pushed his face deeper into me.
I whimpered at the loss of his tongue when he pulled away from me. I heard the cap on the bottle of lube click open.
I felt the wetness on his finger as he tapped it against my hole, before he slid the tip inside. It burned a little as he pushed further in, but then he would pull almost all the way out again. He then pushed back in a little further than before and I felt his finger crook a little, as he twisted his hand. He hit something inside me that made me moan in appreciation as he rubbed that spot. He chuckled at my reaction before he pulled his finger back out.
The burn was a little hotter when he pushed two fingers in, but he moved them slowly until the burn eased off. I rocked my hips in time with his thrusts, as his fingers hit that spot with each one.
I had never felt higher than I did at that moment. I groaned in disappointment when he pulled out, but I soon felt him push back into me with what had to be three fingers. The pain was almost unbearable, but I needed to do this to feel completely bonded with him. I wanted him to feel what I felt every time we made love.
“Are you sure about this babe?” he asked as he pulled his fingers out.
“Yes I’m sure.”
“OK, then flip over; I want to see your face as we make love.” I rolled so I was on my back facing him. He spread my legs apart and climbed in between them.
I felt completely vulnerable, but I knew he would never intentionally hurt me. I could feel myself becoming excited as he leaned over me. I lifted myself up onto my arms and kissed him like my life depended on it.
He pulled away and grabbed the bottle of lube. He poured some onto his fingers, which he then used to slick up his straining erection that looked like the head was about to burst. He lined himself at my opening and stopped. I nodded my head for him to continue.
Slowly he pushed in, he would stop whenever my breath hitched in pain and wait until I let him know he could continue.
When he was finally fully inside me, he held as still as possible to let me get accustomed to him. I have to be completely honest, it hurt like a bitch, but I nodded to him and he began to slowly move at a steady pace. The burning pain soon ebbed to pleasure.
I moaned when he hit that spot inside me. After he noticed my reaction, it seemed like he aimed for it with each and every thrust.
I reached for my cock only to have my hand slapped away. He encircled it with his own fist and moved in rhythm with his thrusts. I could feel myself tightening, but I wanted this feeling to last as long as possible, so I started to think of things other than what he was doing to me at that moment.
After several minutes, I could see the sweat glistening on his chest as he sped up and I knew that he wouldn’t last long. I leaned up onto my arms and pulled his head to mine claiming his lips in a kiss.
I felt my balls tighten up right before I exploded all over my chest. That seemed to be the final push he needed, because I felt him explode inside of me with one final thrust. We collapsed onto the bed exhausted and simply laid there listening to the other’s heartbeat.
We must’ve dosed off, because the next thing I knew he was trying to pull up off of me, but since we hadn’t cleaned up afterward, our chests were stuck together and every time he pulled up my chest hair got pulled also.
“Babe, pull up and off in one quick motion, because you’re killing me.” He did as I asked and we were soon separated.
“You ok?” he asked worriedly.
“Yeah, I’m fine. I feel like my ass was split in two, but I’m good,” I chuckled.
I limped into the bathroom and started to warm the water up. I could feel someone's eyes on me, so I turned and saw him standing in the doorway. I held my hand out to him and he walked to my side.
“Babe that was one of the best experiences in my life; right up there with our mating and our son being born. I've got to be honest with you though. We won’t do that often, but whenever you want it’s yours.” I pulled him to me and kissed the side of his head.
“It was an amazing experience, but I prefer it the other way around.” I leaned back and looked down at him. I could see the pink in his cheeks and all I could do was chuckle.
I reached in to check the water temp before I stepped in and pulled him in after me. We washed each other slowly, but that was all we did, because Zack and Nathan were due any moment to spend some time with us before we headed for Washington to hang out with Jon and Tim.
We had just gotten dressed when there was a knock on the door. I opened it to see Kelly standing there with a smile on her face and Casey in her arms. I pulled him into my arms and inhaled his scent; his innocent smell made me smile.
“There’s my boy,” Alex cooed from behind me. He walked around me and snatched him out of my arms. I gave him my best pouty face, but he simply turned and walked over to the bed with him.
I was a little embarrassed for Kelly to have brought him there, but I wouldn’t say no to seeing his smiling face first thing in the morning. I looked at her sheepishly, to which she simply smirked and walked into the room. I shut the door and walked over to join my two favorite guys on the bed.
***
We were about to leave to get breakfast when there was another knock on the door. I opened it to find Zack and Nathan on the other side.
“Hey guys! We’re about to go get breakfast; wanna join us?” I asked.
“Who are we to say no to food?” asked Nathan.
We all chuckled and headed to the SUV. Alex buckled Casey into his car seat while Zack and Kelly climbed in from the other side. Nathan rode up front with me as Alex climbed in next to Casey.
“You’re little guy is so cute,” said Zack.
“I think he takes after Alex; he’s too cute to be related to Jeremy,” chuckled Nathan.
“So what; I’m ugly?” asked Kelly.
“No, not at all. Um, but you don’t look like Jeremy either,” said Nathan.
“Whatever, dork,” she huffed and looked out the window.
“Personally, I think he’s a good mix between the two of us,” I said.
I drove us to the nearest IHOP for breakfast. We all walked over to the hostess stand and followed her to our table. The waitress came over and quickly took our order, after cooing over Casey.
***
After breakfast, we met up with dad at the motel. When he called, he had sounded depressed and I was worried about him. It wasn’t like him to sound so down and knew it had something to do with mom. It made me so mad that she was doing this to him; it was as if she was stringing him along and it wasn’t fair to him.
“Dad, what’s going on?” I asked when I climbed out of the SUV. The guys were respectful enough to not follow Kelly and I over to him.
“Your mother has officially rejected me, since I won’t force you to move back here. She insists that it should be you to move and not her. I love her, but I won’t make you do that.” Kelly and I wrapped him in our arms as he cried.
At that moment, I hated Mom with a passion and wanted to never see her again. As far as I was concerned, she had no place in my life anymore and she would not see Casey unless he wants to see her when he is eighteen. I wouldn’t bad mouth her to him, but I also won’t lie to him either, if he asked about her.
“Dad, let’s go in the room to talk,” I suggested.
“Jer, we’re gonna go so you guys can handle this in private,” said Nathan.
“Thanks, guys. I’ll call ya.”
“No problem.” They gave Kelly and I a quick hug before they climbed into Zack’s car.
Alex opened our room door and set Casey’s car seat on the bed. Dad took a seat at the small table and put his head in his hands. I was so mad that I didn’t know what to do with myself. I wanted to yell at her, but I also didn’t want to see her at the same time.
Alex came over and rubbed my back, “Babe, I know you’re mad, but your dad needs you guys right now.”
I pulled him into a side hug and kissed him on the temple. “Thanks, babe.”
He went back over to the bed to see to a crying Casey. It seemed everyone was upset about what had happened, even though I knew the situation had nothing to do with why Casey was crying.
“Dad, you know we’re here for you,” said Kelly as she rubbed his shoulders.
“I just want to go home.” I could hear the defeat in his voice.
“Let me see if we can change our tickets,” I said as I pulled out my phone to call the airline.
“You and Alex go see Tim and Jon; I’ll be fine,” Dad said.
“I’m going home with you, Dad.”
“Alex, what do you want to do?” I asked.
“I say change Kelly and Dad’s tickets for home; then change ours for Washington. I’ll have to call Tim and let him know we’re coming early.”
“Are you sure you’ll be ok, Dad?”
“I’ll be fine, besides your sister will be there with me. I knew this was coming, so I was prepared. It’ll just take some time to realize that it’s finally happened.”
***
I got all the tickets changed and we headed to the airport. Kelly rode with dad to keep him company. We returned the vehicles to the car rental agency and went to the ticket counter to get our new tickets. We said our goodbyes at security and made our ways to our different gates. There was a part of me that didn’t want to go to Washington, but I didn’t want to disappoint Alex and I knew dad would be fine.
We made it to our gate just in time for boarding. We got to our seats and I put our carry-ons in the overhead compartment, while Alex settled Casey in before buckling into his own seat. I buckled into my seat and waited for take-off.
I closed my eyes as we started to roll down the runway. Alex reached over and grabbed my hand as we started to lift off. I didn’t know what the future held for us, but I was glad to be taking the journey with Alex.